ca

  • caMadhya 24.65plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.65

    "When the conjunction ca [and] and the adverb api [although] are added to this verse, the verse can assume whatever meaning one wants to give it.
  • all these — SB 2.6.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.25

    Other requirements are utensils, grains, clarified butter, honey, gold, earth, water, the Ṛg Veda, Yajur Veda and Sāma Veda and four priests to perform the sacrifice.
  • also — Bg. 1.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.4

    Here in this army there are many heroic bowmen equal in fighting to Bhīma and Arjuna; there are also great fighters like Yuyudhāna, Virāṭa and Drupada.
    , Bg. 1.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.5

    There are also great, heroic, powerful fighters like Dhṛṣṭaketu, Cekitāna, Kāśirāja, Purujit, Kuntibhoja and Śaibya.
    , Bg. 1.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.8

    There are personalities like yourself, Bhīṣma, Karṇa, Kṛpa, Aśvatthāmā, Vikarṇa and the son of Somadatta called Bhuriśravā, who are always victorious in battle.
    , Bg. 1.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.9

    There are many other heroes who are prepared to lay down their lives for my sake. All of them are well equipped with different kinds of weapons, and all are experienced in military science.
    , Bg. 1.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.11

    Now all of you must give full support to Grandfather Bhīṣma, standing at your respective strategic points in the phalanx of the army.
    , Bg. 1.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.13

    After that, the conchshells, bugles, trumpets, drums and horns were all suddenly sounded, and the combined sound was tumultuous.
    , Bg. 1.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.14

    On the other side, both Lord Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, stationed on a great chariot drawn by white horses, sounded their transcendental conchshells.
    , Bg. 1.16-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.16-18

    King Yudhiṣṭhira, the son of Kuntī, blew his conchshell, the Anantavijaya, and Nakula and Sahadeva blew the Sughoṣa and Maṇipuṣpaka. That great archer the King of Kāśī, the great fighter Śikhaṇḍī, Dhṛṣṭadyumna, Virāṭa and the unconquerable Sātyaki, Drupada, the sons of Draupadī, and the others, O King, such as the son of Subhadrā, greatly armed, all blew their respective conchshells.
    , Bg. 1.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.19

    The blowing of these different conchshells became uproarious, and thus, vibrating both in the sky and on the earth, it shattered the hearts of the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra.
    , Bg. 1.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.25

    In the presence of Bhīṣma, Droṇa and all other chieftains of the world, Hṛṣīkeśa, the Lord, said, Just behold, Pārtha, all the Kurus who are assembled here.
    , Bg. 1.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.26

    There Arjuna could see, within the midst of the armies of both parties, his fathers, grandfathers, teachers, maternal uncles, brothers, sons, grandsons, friends, and also his father-in-law and well-wishers—all present there.
    , Bg. 1.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.28

    Arjuna said: My dear Kṛṣṇa, seeing my friends and relatives present before me in such a fighting spirit, I feel the limbs of my body quivering and my mouth drying up.
    , Bg. 1.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.29

    My whole body is trembling, and my hair is standing on end. My bow Gāṇḍīva is slipping from my hand, and my skin is burning.
    , Bg. 1.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.30

    I am now unable to stand here any longer. I am forgetting myself, and my mind is reeling. I foresee only evil, O killer of the Keśī demon.
    , Bg. 1.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.31

    I do not see how any good can come from killing my own kinsmen in this battle, nor can I, my dear Kṛṣṇa, desire any subsequent victory, kingdom, or happiness.
    , Bg. 1.32-35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.32-35

    O Govinda, of what avail to us are kingdoms, happiness or even life itself when all those for whom we may desire them are now arrayed in this battlefield? O Madhusūdana, when teachers, fathers, sons, grandfathers, maternal uncles, fathers-in-law, grandsons, brothers-in-law and all relatives are ready to give up their lives and properties and are standing before me, then why should I wish to kill them, though I may survive? O maintainer of all creatures, I am not prepared to fight with them even in exchange for the three worlds, let alone this earth.
    , Bg. 1.37-38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.37-38

    O Janārdana, although these men, overtaken by greed, see no fault in killing one's family or quarreling with friends, why should we, with knowledge of the sin, engage in these acts?
    , Bg. 1.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.41

    When there is increase of unwanted population, a hellish situation is created both for the family and for those who destroy the family tradition. In such corrupt families, there is no offering of oblations of food and water to the ancestors.
    , Bg. 1.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 1.42

    Due to the evil deeds of the destroyers of family tradition, all kinds of community projects and family welfare activities are devastated.
    , Bg. 2.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.4

    Arjuna said: O killer of Madhu [Kṛṣṇa], how can I counterattack with arrows in battle men like Bhīṣma and Droṇa, who are worthy of my worship?
    , Bg. 2.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.6

    Nor do we know which is better—conquering them or being conquered by them. The sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra, whom if we killed we should not care to live, are now standing before us on this battlefield.
    , Bg. 2.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.8

    I can find no means to drive away this grief which is drying up my senses. I will not be able to destroy it even if I win an unrivalled kingdom on the earth with sovereignty like that of the demigods in heaven.
    , Bg. 2.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.11

    The Blessed Lord said: While speaking learned words, you are mourning for what is not worthy of grief. Those who are wise lament neither for the living nor the dead.
    , Bg. 2.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.12

    Never was there a time when I did not exist, nor you, nor all these kings; nor in the future shall any of us cease to be.
    , Bg. 2.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.19

    He who thinks that the living entity is the slayer or that he is slain, does not understand. One who is in knowledge knows that the self slays not nor is slain.
    , Bg. 2.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.23

    The soul can never be cut into pieces by any weapon, nor can he be burned by fire, nor moistened by water, nor withered by the wind.
    , Bg. 2.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.26

    If, however, you think that the soul is perpetually born and always dies, still you have no reason to lament, O mighty-armed.
    , Bg. 2.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.27

    For one who has taken his birth, death is certain; and for one who is dead, birth is certain. Therefore, in the unavoidable discharge of your duty, you should not lament.
    , Bg. 2.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.29

    Some look on the soul as amazing, some describe him as amazing, and some hear of him as amazing, while others, even after hearing about him, cannot understand him at all.
    , Bg. 2.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.32

    O Pārtha, happy are the kṣatriyas to whom such fighting opportunities come unsought, opening for them the doors of the heavenly planets.
    , Bg. 2.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.33

    If, however, you do not fight this religious war, then you will certainly incur sins for neglecting your duties and thus lose your reputation as a fighter.
    , Bg. 2.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.34

    People will always speak of your infamy, and for one who has been honored, dishonor is worse than death.
    , Bg. 2.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.35

    The great generals who have highly esteemed your name and fame will think that you have left the battlefield out of fear only, and thus they will consider you a coward.
    , Bg. 2.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.36

    Your enemies will describe you in many unkind words and scorn your ability. What could be more painful for you?
    , Bg. 2.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.41

    Those who are on this path are resolute in purpose, and their aim is one. O beloved child of the Kurus, the intelligence of those who are irresolute is many-branched.
    , Bg. 2.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.52

    When your intelligence has passed out of the dense forest of delusion, you shall become indifferent to all that has been heard and all that is to be heard.
    , Bg. 2.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 2.58

    One who is able to withdraw his senses from sense objects, as the tortoise draws his limbs within the shell, is to be understood as truly situated in knowledge.
    , Bg. 3.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 3.4

    Not by merely abstaining from work can one achieve freedom from reaction, nor by renunciation alone can one attain perfection.
    , Bg. 3.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 3.8

    Perform your prescribed duty, for action is better than inaction. A man cannot even maintain his physical body without work.
    , Bg. 3.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 3.22

    O son of Pṛthā, there is no work prescribed for Me within all the three planetary systems. Nor am I in want of anything, nor have I need to obtain anything—and yet I am engaged in work.
    , Bg. 3.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 3.38

    As fire is covered by smoke, as a mirror is covered by dust, or as the embryo is covered by the womb, similarly, the living entity is covered by different degrees of this lust.
    , Bg. 3.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 3.39

    Thus, a man's pure consciousness is covered by his eternal enemy in the form of lust, which is never satisfied and which burns like fire.
    , Bg. 4.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.3

    That very ancient science of the relationship with the Supreme is today told by Me to you because you are My devotee as well as My friend; therefore you can understand the transcendental mystery of this science.
    , Bg. 4.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.8

    In order to deliver the pious and to annihilate the miscreants, as well as to reestablish the principles of religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium.
    , Bg. 4.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.9

    One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna.
    , Bg. 4.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.17

    The intricacies of action are very hard to understand. Therefore one should know properly what action is, what forbidden action is, and what inaction is.
    , Bg. 4.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.18

    One who sees inaction in action, and action in inaction, is intelligent among men, and he is in the transcendental position, although engaged in all sorts of activities.
    , Bg. 4.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.22

    He who is satisfied with gain which comes of its own accord, who is free from duality and does not envy, who is steady both in success and failure, is never entangled, although performing actions.
    , Bg. 4.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.27

    Those who are interested in self-realization, in terms of mind and sense control, offer the functions of all the senses, as well as the vital force [breath], as oblations into the fire of the controlled mind.
    , Bg. 4.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.28

    There are others who, enlightened by sacrificing their material possessions in severe austerities, take strict vows and practice the yoga of eightfold mysticism, and others study the Vedas for the advancement of transcendental knowledge.
    , Bg. 4.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 4.40

    But ignorant and faithless persons who doubt the revealed scriptures do not attain God consciousness. For the doubting soul there is happiness neither in this world nor in the next.
    , Bg. 5.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 5.1

    Arjuna said: O Kṛṣṇa, first of all You ask me to renounce work, and then again You recommend work with devotion. Now will You kindly tell me definitely which of the two is more beneficial?
    , Bg. 5.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 5.2

    The Blessed Lord said: The renunciation of work and work in devotion are both good for liberation. But, of the two, work in devotional service is better than renunciation of works.
    , Bg. 5.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 5.15

    Nor does the Supreme Spirit assume anyone's sinful or pious activities. Embodied beings, however, are bewildered because of the ignorance which covers their real knowledge.
    , Bg. 5.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 5.20

    A person who neither rejoices upon achieving something pleasant nor laments upon obtaining something unpleasant, who is self-intelligent, unbewildered, and who knows the science of God, is to be understood as already situated in Transcendence.
    , Bg. 5.27-28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 5.27-28

    Shutting out all external sense objects, keeping the eyes and vision concentrated between the two eyebrows, suspending the inward and outward breaths within the nostrils—thus controlling the mind, senses and intelligence, the tranecendentalist becomes free from desire, fear and anger. One who is always in this state is certainly liberated.
    , Bg. 6.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.1

    The Blessed Lord said: One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic: not he who lights no fire and performs no work.
    , Bg. 6.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.13-14

    One should hold one's body, neck and head erect in a straight line and stare steadily at the tip of the nose. Thus with an unagitated, subdued mind, devoid of fear, completely free from sex life, one should meditate upon Me within the heart and make Me the ultimate goal of life.
    , Bg. 6.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.16

    There is no possibility of one's becoming a yogī, O Arjuna, if one eats too much, or eats too little, sleeps too much or does not sleep enough.
    , Bg. 6.20-23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.20-23

    The stage of perfection is called trance, or samādhi, when one's mind is completely restrained from material mental activities by practice of yoga. This is characterized by one's ability to see the self by the pure mind and to relish and rejoice in the self. In that joyous state, one is situated in boundless transcendental happiness and enjoys himself through transcendental senses. Established thus, one never departs from the truth, and upon gaining this he thinks there is no greater gain. Being situated in such a position, one is never shaken, even in the midst of greatest difficulty. This indeed is actual freedom from all miseries arising from material contact.
    , Bg. 6.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.29

    A true yogī observes Me in all beings, and also sees every being in Me. Indeed, the self-realized man sees Me everywhere.
    , Bg. 6.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.30

    For one who sees Me everywhere and sees everything in Me, I am never lost, nor is he ever lost to Me.
    , Bg. 6.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.35

    The Blessed Lord said: O mighty-armed son of Kuntī, it is undoubtedly very difficult to curb the restless mind, but it is possible by constant practice and by detachment.
    , Bg. 6.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.43

    On taking such a birth, he again revives the divine consciousness of his previous life, and he tries to make further progress in order to achieve complete success, O son of Kuru.
    , Bg. 6.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 6.46

    A yogī is greater than the ascetic, greater than the empiricist and greater than the fruitive worker. Therefore, O Arjuna, in all circumstances, be a yogī.
    , Bg. 7.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.9

    I am the original fragrance of the earth, and I am the heat in fire. I am the life of all that lives, and I am the penances of all ascetics.
    , Bg. 7.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.12

    All states of being—be they of goodness, passion or ignorance—are manifested by My energy. I am, in one sense, everything—but I am independent. I am not under the modes of this material nature.
    , Bg. 7.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.16

    O best among the Bhāratas [Arjuna], four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me—the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute.
    , Bg. 7.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.17

    Of these, the wise one who is in full knowledge in union with Me through pure devotional service is the best. For I am very dear to him, and he is dear to Me.
    , Bg. 7.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.26

    O Arjuna, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I know everything that has happened in the past, all that is happening in the present, and all things that are yet to come. I also know all living entities; but Me no one knows.
    , Bg. 7.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 7.29

    Intelligent persons who are endeavoring for liberation from old age and death take refuge in Me in devotional service. They are actually Brahman because they entirely know everything about transcendental and fruitive activities.
    , Bg. 8.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 8.5

    And whoever, at the time of death, quits his body, remembering Me alone, at once attains My nature. Of this there is no doubt.
    , Bg. 8.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 8.7

    Therefore, Arjuna, you should always think of Me in the form of Kṛṣṇa and at the same time carry out your prescribed duty of fighting. With your activities dedicated to Me and your mind and intelligence fixed on Me, you will attain Me without doubt.
    , Bg. 8.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 8.10

    One who, at the time of death, fixes his life air between the eyebrows and in full devotion engages himself in remembering the Supreme Lord, will certainly attain to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , Bg. 8.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 8.12

    The yogic situation is that of detachment from all sensual engagements. Closing all the doors of the senses and fixing the mind on the heart and the life air at the top of the head, one establishes himself in yoga.
    , Bg. 8.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 8.23

    O best of the Bhāratas, I shall now explain to you the different times at which, passing away from this world, one does or does not come back.
    , Bg. 8.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 8.28

    A person who accepts the path of devotional service is not bereft of the results derived from studying the Vedas, performing austere sacrifices, giving charity or pursuing philosophical and fruitive activities. At the end he reaches the supreme abode.
    , Bg. 9.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 9.4

    By Me, in My unmanifested form, this entire universe is pervaded. All beings are in Me, but I am not in them.
    , Bg. 9.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 9.5

    And yet everything that is created does not rest in Me. Behold My mystic opulence! Although I am the maintainer of all living entities, and although I am everywhere, still My Self is the very source of creation.
    , Bg. 9.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 9.9

    O Dhanañjaya, all this work cannot bind Me. I am ever detached, seated as though neutral.
    , Bg. 9.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 9.15

    Others, who are engaged in the cultivation of knowledge, worship the Supreme Lord as the one without a second, diverse in many, and in the universal form.
    , Bg. 9.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 9.29

    I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him.
    , Bg. 10.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.2

    Neither the hosts of demigods nor the great sages know My origin, for, in every respect, I am the source of the demigods and the sages.
    , Bg. 10.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.3

    He who knows Me as the unborn, as the beginningless, as the Supreme Lord of all the worlds—he, undeluded among men, is freed from all sins.
    , Bg. 10.4-5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.4-5

    Intelligence, knowledge, freedom from doubt and delusion, forgiveness, truthfulness, self-control and calmness, pleasure and pain, birth, death, fear, fearlessness, nonviolence, equanimity, satisfaction, austerity, charity, fame and infamy are created by Me alone.
    , Bg. 10.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.9

    The thoughts of My pure devotees dwell in Me, their lives are surrendered to Me, and they derive great satisfaction and bliss enlightening one another and conversing about Me.
    , Bg. 10.12-13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.12-13

    Arjuna said: You are the Supreme Brahman, the ultimate, the supreme abode and purifier, the Absolute Truth and the eternal divine person. You are the primal God, transcendental and original, and You are the unborn and all-pervading beauty. All the great sages such as Nārada, Asita, Devala, and Vyāsa proclaim this of You, and now You Yourself are declaring it to me.
    , Bg. 10.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.17

    How should I meditate on You? In what various forms are You to be contemplated, O Blessed Lord?
    , Bg. 10.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.18

    Tell me again in detail, O Janārdana [Kṛṣṇa], of Your mighty potencies and glories, for I never tire of hearing Your ambrosial words.
    , Bg. 10.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.20

    I am the Self, O Guḍākeśa, seated in the hearts of all creatures. I am the beginning, the middle and the end of all beings.
    , Bg. 10.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.22

    Of the Vedas I am the Sāma-veda; of the demigods I am Indra; of the senses I am the mind, and in living beings I am the living force [knowledge].
    , Bg. 10.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.23

    Of all the Rudras I am Lord Śiva; of the Yakṣas and Rākṣasas I am the lord of wealth [Kuvera]; of the Vasus I am fire [Agni], and of the mountains I am Meru.
    , Bg. 10.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.24

    Of priests, O Arjuna, know Me to be the chief, Bṛhaspati, the lord of devotion. Of generals I am Skanda, the lord of war; and of bodies of water I am the ocean.
    , Bg. 10.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.29

    Of the celestial Nāga snakes I am Ananta; of the aquatic deities I am Varuṇa. Of departed ancestors I am Aryamā, and among the dispensers of law I am Yama, lord of death.
    , Bg. 10.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.30

    Among the Daitya demons I am the devoted Prahlāda; among subduers I am time; among the beasts I am the lion, and among birds I am Garuḍa, the feathered carrier of Viṣṇu.
    , Bg. 10.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.32

    Of all creations I am the beginning and the end and also the middle, O Arjuna. Of all sciences I am the spiritual science of the Self, and among logicians I am the conclusive truth.
    , Bg. 10.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.34

    I am all-devouring death, and I am the generator of all things yet to be. Among women I am fame, fortune, speech, memory, intelligence, faithfulness and patience.
    , Bg. 10.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 10.39

    Furthermore, O Arjuna, I am the generating seed of all existences. There is no being—moving or unmoving—that can exist without Me.
    , Bg. 11.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.5

    The Blessed Lord said: My dear Arjuna, O son of Pṛthā, behold now My opulences, hundreds of thousands of varied divine forms, multicolored like the sea.
    , Bg. 11.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.7

    Whatever you wish to see can be seen all at once in this body. This universal form can show you all that you now desire, as well as whatever you may desire in the future. Everything is here completely.
    , Bg. 11.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.15

    Arjuna said: My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, I see assembled together in Your body all the demigods and various other living entities. I see Brahmā sitting on the lotus flower as well as Lord Śiva and many sages and divine serpents.
    , Bg. 11.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.22

    The different manifestations of Lord Śiva, the Ādityas, the Vasus, the Sādhyas, the Viśvadevas, the two Aśvins, the Māruts, the forefathers and the Gandharvas, the Yakṣas, Asuras, and all perfected demigods are beholding You in wonder.
    , Bg. 11.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.24

    O all-pervading Viṣṇu, I can no longer maintain my equilibrium. Seeing Your radiant colors fill the skies and beholding Your eyes and mouths, I am afraid.
    , Bg. 11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.25

    O Lord of lords, O refuge of the worlds, please be gracious to me. I cannot keep my balance seeing thus Your blazing deathlike faces and awful teeth. In all directions I am bewildered.
    , Bg. 11.26-27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.26-27

    All the sons of Dhṛtarāṣṭra along with their allied kings, and Bhīṣma, Droṇa and Karṇa, and all our soldiers are rushing into Your mouths, their heads smashed by Your fearful teeth. I see that some are being crushed between Your teeth as well.
    , Bg. 11.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.36

    O Hṛṣīkeśa, the world becomes joyful upon hearing Your name and thus everyone becomes attached to You. Although the perfected beings offer You their respectful homage, the demons are afraid, and they flee here and there. All this is rightly done.
    , Bg. 11.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.37

    O great one, who stands above even Brahmā, You are the original master. Why should they not offer their homage up to You, O limitless one? O refuge of the universe, You are the invincible source, the cause of all causes, transcendental to this material manifestation.
    , Bg. 11.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.39

    You are air, fire, water, and You are the moon! You are the supreme controller and the grandfather. Thus I offer my respectful obeisances unto You a thousand times, and again and yet again!
    , Bg. 11.41-42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.41-42

    I have in the past addressed You as “O Kṛṣṇa,” “O Yādava,” “O my friend,” without knowing Your glories. Please forgive whatever I may have done in madness or in love. I have dishonored You many times while relaxing or while lying on the same bed or eating together, sometimes alone and sometimes in front of many friends. Please excuse me for all my offenses.
    , Bg. 11.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.43

    You are the father of this complete cosmic manifestation, the worshipable chief, the spiritual master. No one is equal to You, nor can anyone be one with You. Within the three worlds, You are immeasurable.
    , Bg. 11.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.45

    After seeing this universal form, which I have never seen before, I am gladdened, but at the same time my mind is disturbed with fear. Therefore please bestow Your grace upon me and reveal again Your form as the Personality of Godhead, O Lord of lords, O abode of the universe.
    , Bg. 11.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.48

    O best of the Kuru warriors, no one before you has ever seen this universal form of Mine, for neither by studying the Vedas, nor by performing sacrifices, nor by charities or similar activities can this form be seen. Only you have seen this.
    , Bg. 11.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.49

    Your mind has been perturbed upon seeing this horrible feature of Mine. Now let it be finished. My devotee, be free from all disturbance. With a peaceful mind you can now see the form you desire.
    , Bg. 11.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.50

    Sañjaya said to Dhṛtarāṣṭra: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, while speaking thus to Arjuna, displayed His real four-armed form, and at last He showed him His two-armed form, thus encouraging the fearful Arjuna.
    , Bg. 11.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.53

    The form which you are seeing with your transcendental eyes cannot be understood simply by studying the Vedas, nor by undergoing serious penances, nor by charity, nor by worship. It is not by these means that one can see Me as I am.
    , Bg. 11.54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 11.54

    My dear Arjuna, only by undivided devotional service can I be understood as I am, standing before you, and can thus be seen directly. Only in this way can you enter into the mysteries of My understanding.
    , Bg. 12.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 12.1

    Arjuna inquired: Which is considered to be more perfect: those who are properly engaged in Your devotional service, or those who worship the impersonal Brahman, the unmanifested?
    , Bg. 12.3-4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 12.3-4

    But those who fully worship the unmanifested, that which lies beyond the perception of the senses, the all-pervading, inconceivable, fixed, and immovable—the impersonal conception of the Absolute Truth—by controlling the various senses and being equally disposed to everyone, such persons, engaged in the welfare of all, at last achieve Me.
    , Bg. 12.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 12.13-14

    One who is not envious but who is a kind friend to all living entities, who does not think himself a proprietor, who is free from false ego and equal both in happiness and distress, who is always satisfied and engaged in devotional service with determination and whose mind and intelligence are in agreement with Me—he is very dear to Me.
    , Bg. 12.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 12.15

    He for whom no one is put into difficulty and who is not disturbed by anxiety, who is steady in happiness and distress, is very dear to Me.
    , Bg. 12.18-19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 12.18-19

    One who is equal to friends and enemies, who is equiposed in honor and dishonor, heat and cold, happiness and distress, fame and infamy, who is always free from contamination, always silent and satisfied with anything, who doesn't care for any residence, who is fixed in knowledge and engaged in devotional service, is very dear to Me.
    , Bg. 13.1-2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.1-2

    Arjuna said: O my dear Kṛṣṇa, I wish to know about prakṛti [nature], Puruṣa [the enjoyer], and the field and the knower of the field, and of knowledge and the end of knowledge. The Blessed Lord then said: This body, O son of Kuntī, is called the field, and one who knows this body is called the knower of the field.
    , Bg. 13.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.3

    O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies, and to understand this body and its owner is called knowledge. That is My opinion.
    , Bg. 13.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.4

    Now please hear My brief description of this field of activity and how it is constituted, what its changes are, whence it is produced, who that knower of the field of activities is, and what his influences are.
    , Bg. 13.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.5

    That knowledge of the field of activities and of the knower of activities is described by various sages in various Vedic writings—especially in the Vedānta-sūtra—and is presented with all reasoning as to cause and effect.
    , Bg. 13.6-7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.6-7

    The five great elements, false ego, intelligence, the unmanifested, the ten senses, the mind, the five sense objects, desire, hatred, happiness, distress, the aggregate, the life symptoms, and convictions—all these are considered, in summary, to be the field of activities and its interactions.
    , Bg. 13.8-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.8-12

    Humility, pridelessness, nonviolence, tolerance, simplicity, approaching a bona fide spiritual master, cleanliness, steadiness and self-control; renunciation of the objects of sense gratification, absence of false ego, the perception of the evil of birth, death, old age and disease; nonattachment to children, wife, home and the rest, and evenmindedness amid pleasant and unpleasant events; constant and unalloyed devotion to Me, resorting to solitary places, detachment from the general mass of people; accepting the importance of self-realization, and philosophical search for the Absolute Truth—all these I thus declare to be knowledge, and what is contrary to these is ignorance.
    , Bg. 13.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.15

    The Supersoul is the original source of all senses, yet He is without senses. He is unattached, although He is the maintainer of all living beings. He transcends the modes of nature, and at the same time He is the master of all modes of material nature.
    , Bg. 13.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.16

    The Supreme Truth exists both internally and externally, in the moving and nonmoving. He is beyond the power of the material senses to see or to know. Although far, far away, He is also near to all.
    , Bg. 13.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.17

    Although the Supersoul appears to be divided, He is never divided. He is situated as one. Although He is the maintainer of every living entity, it is to be understood that He devours and develops all.
    , Bg. 13.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.19

    Thus the field of activities [the body], knowledge, and the knowable have been summarily described by Me. Only My devotees can understand this thoroughly and thus attain to My nature.
    , Bg. 13.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.20

    Material nature and the living entities should be understood to be beginningless. Their transformations and the modes of matter are products of material nature.
    , Bg. 13.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.23

    Yet in this body there is another, a transcendental enjoyer who is the Lord, the supreme proprietor, who exists as the overseer and permitter, and who is known as the Supersoul.
    , Bg. 13.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.25

    That Supersoul is perceived by some through meditation, by some through the cultivation of knowledge, and by others through working without fruitive desire.
    , Bg. 13.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.30

    One who can see that all activities are performed by the body, which is created of material nature, and sees that the self does nothing, actually sees.
    , Bg. 13.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.31

    When a sensible man ceases to see different identities, which are due to different material bodies, he attains to the Brahman conception. Thus he sees that beings are expanded everywhere.
    , Bg. 13.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 13.35

    One who knowingly sees this difference between the body and the owner of the body and can understand the process of liberation from this bondage, also attains to the supreme goal.
    , Bg. 14.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.2

    By becoming fixed in this knowledge, one can attain to the transcendental nature, which is like My own nature. Thus established, one is not born at the time of creation nor disturbed at the time of dissolution.
    , Bg. 14.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.6

    O sinless one, the mode of goodness, being purer than the others, is illuminating, and it frees one from all sinful reactions. Those situated in that mode develop knowledge, but they become conditioned by the concept of happiness.
    , Bg. 14.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.10

    Sometimes the mode of passion becomes prominent, defeating the mode of goodness, O son of Bharata. And sometimes the mode of goodness defeats passion, and at other times the mode of ignorance defeats goodness and passion. In this way there is always competition for supremacy.
    , Bg. 14.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.13

    O son of Kuru, when there is an increase in the mode of ignorance madness, illusion, inertia and darkness are manifested.
    , Bg. 14.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.17

    From the mode of goodness, real knowledge develops; from the mode of passion, grief develops; and from the mode of ignorance, foolishness, madness and illusion develop.
    , Bg. 14.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.21

    Arjuna inquired: O my dear Lord, by what symptoms is one known who is transcendental to those modes? What is his behavior? And how does he transcend the modes of nature?
    , Bg. 14.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.26

    One who engages in full devotional service, who does not fall down in any circumstance, at once transcends the modes of material nature and thus comes to the level of Brahman.
    , Bg. 14.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 14.27

    And I am the basis of the impersonal Brahman, which is the constitutional position of ultimate happiness, and which is immortal, imperishable and eternal.
    , Bg. 15.3-4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.3-4

    The real form of this tree cannot be perceived in this world. No one can understand where it ends, where it begins, or where its foundation is. But with determination one must cut down this tree with the weapon of detachment. So doing, one must seek that place from which, having once gone, one never returns, and there surrender to that Supreme Personality of Godhead from whom everything has begun and in whom everything is abiding since time immemorial.
    , Bg. 15.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.8

    The living entity in the material world carries his different conceptions of life from one body to another as the air carries aromas.
    , Bg. 15.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.9

    The living entity, thus taking another gross body, obtains a certain type of ear, tongue, and nose and sense of touch, which are grouped about the mind. He thus enjoys a particular set of sense objects.
    , Bg. 15.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.11

    The endeavoring transcendentalist, who is situated in self-realization, can see all this clearly. But those who are not situated in self-realization cannot see what is taking place, though they may try to.
    , Bg. 15.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.12

    The splendor of the sun, which dissipates the darkness of this whole world, comes from Me. And the splendor of the moon and the splendor of fire are also from Me.
    , Bg. 15.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.13

    I enter into each planet, and by My energy they stay in orbit. I become the moon and thereby supply the juice of life to all vegetables.
    , Bg. 15.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 15.15

    I am seated in everyone's heart, and from Me come remembrance, knowledge and forgetfulness. By all the Vedas am I to be known; indeed I am the compiler of Vedānta, and I am the knower of the Vedas.
    , Bg. 16.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 16.7

    Those who are demoniac do not know what is to be done and what is not to be done. Neither cleanliness nor proper behavior nor truth is found in them.
    , Bg. 16.13-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 16.13-15

    The demoniac person thinks: “So much wealth do I have today, and I will gain more according to my schemes. So much is mine now, and it will increase in the future, more and more. He is my enemy, and I have killed him; and my other enemy will also be killed. I am the lord of everything, I am the enjoyer, I am perfect, powerful and happy. I am the richest man, surrounded by aristocratic relatives. There is none so powerful and happy as I am. I shall perform sacrifices, I shall give some charity, and thus I shall rejoice.” In this way, such persons are deluded by ignorance.
    , Bg. 16.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 16.18

    Bewildered by false ego, strength, pride, lust and anger, the demon becomes envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in his own body and in the bodies of others, and blasphemes against the real religion.
    , Bg. 17.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.2

    The Supreme Lord said, according to the modes of nature acquired by the embodied soul, one's faith can be of three kinds—goodness, passion or ignorance. Now hear about these.
    , Bg. 17.5-6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.5-6

    Those who undergo severe austerities and penances not recommended in the scriptures, performing them out of pride, egotism, lust and attachment, who are impelled by passion and who torture their bodily organs as well as the Supersoul dwelling within are to be known as demons.
    , Bg. 17.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.14

    The austerity of the body consists in this: worship of the Supreme Lord, the brāhmaṇas, the spiritual master, and superiors like the father and mother. Cleanliness, simplicity, celibacy and nonviolence are also austerities of the body.
    , Bg. 17.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.15

    Austerity of speech consists in speaking truthfully and beneficially and in avoiding speech that offends. One should also recite the Vedas regularly.
    , Bg. 17.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.18

    Those ostentatious penances and austerities which are performed in order to gain respect, honor and reverence are said to be in the mode of passion. They are neither stable nor permanent.
    , Bg. 17.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.20

    That gift which is given out of duty, at the proper time and place, to a worthy person, and without expectation of return, is considered to be charity in the mode of goodness.
    , Bg. 17.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.21

    But charity performed with the expectation of some return, or with a desire for fruitive results, or in a grudging mood, is said to be charity in the mode of passion.
    , Bg. 17.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.22

    And charity performed at an improper place and time and given to unworthy persons without respect and with contempt is charity in the mode of ignorance.
    , Bg. 17.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.23

    From the beginning of creation, the three syllables—om tat sat—have been used to indicate the Supreme Absolute Truth [Brahman]. They were uttered by brāhmaṇas while chanting Vedic hymns and during sacrifices, for the satisfaction of the Supreme.
    , Bg. 17.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.25

    One should perform sacrifice, penance and charity with the word tat. The purpose of such transcendental activities is to get free from the material entanglement.
    , Bg. 17.26-27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.26-27

    The Absolute Truth is the objective of devotional sacrifice, and it is indicated by the word sat. These works of sacrifice, of penance and of charity, true to the absolute nature, are performed to please the Supreme Person, O son of Pṛthā.
    , Bg. 17.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 17.28

    But sacrifices, austerities and charities performed without faith in the Supreme are nonpermanent, O son of Pṛthā, regardless of whatever rites are performed. They are called asat and are useless both in this life and the next.
    , Bg. 18.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.1

    Arjuna said, O mighty-armed one, I wish to understand the purpose of renunciation [tyāga] and of the renounced order of life [sannyāsa], O killer of the Keśī demon, Hṛṣīkeśa.
    , Bg. 18.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.5

    Acts of sacrifice, charity and penance are not to be given up but should be performed. Indeed, sacrifice, charity and penance purify even the great souls.
    , Bg. 18.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.6

    All these activities should be performed without any expectation of result. They should be performed as a matter of duty, O son of Pṛthā. That is My final opinion.
    , Bg. 18.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.9

    But he who performs his prescribed duty only because it ought to be done, and renounces all attachment to the fruit—his renunciation is of the nature of goodness, O Arjuna.
    , Bg. 18.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.13-14

    O mighty-armed Arjuna, learn from Me of the five factors which bring about the accomplishment of all action. These are declared in sāṅkhya philosophy to be the place of action, the performer, the senses, the endeavor, and ultimately the Supersoul.
    , Bg. 18.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.19

    In accordance with the three modes of material nature, there are three kinds of knowledge, action, and performers of action. Listen as I describe them.
    , Bg. 18.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.25

    And that action performed in ignorance and delusion without consideration of future bondage or consequences, which inflicts injury and is impractical, is said to be action in the mode of ignorance.
    , Bg. 18.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.28

    And that worker who is always engaged in work against the injunction of the scripture, who is materialistic, obstinate, cheating and expert in insulting others, who is lazy, always morose and procrastinating, is a worker in the mode of ignorance.
    , Bg. 18.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.29

    Now, O winner of wealth, please listen as I tell you in detail of the three kinds of understanding and determination according to the three modes of nature.
    , Bg. 18.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.30

    O son of Pṛthā, that understanding by which one knows what ought to be done and what ought not to be done, what is to be feared and what is not to be feared, what is binding and what is liberating, that understanding is established in the mode of goodness.
    , Bg. 18.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.31

    And that understanding which cannot distinguish between the religious way of life and the irreligious, between action that should be done and action that should not be done, that imperfect understanding, O son of Pṛthā, is in the mode of passion.
    , Bg. 18.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.32

    That understanding which considers irreligion to be religion and religion to be irreligion, under the spell of illusion and darkness, and strives always in the wrong direction, O Pārtha, is in the mode of ignorance.
    , Bg. 18.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.35

    And that determination which cannot go beyond dreaming, fearfulness, lamentation, moroseness, and illusion—such unintelligent determination is in the mode of darkness.
    , Bg. 18.36-37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.36-37

    O best of the Bhāratas, now please hear from Me about the three kinds of happiness which the conditioned soul enjoys, and by which he sometimes comes to the end of all distress. That which in the beginning may be just like poison but at the end is just like nectar and which awakens one to self-realization is said to be happiness in the mode of goodness.
    , Bg. 18.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.39

    And that happiness which is blind to self-realization, which is delusion from beginning to end and which arises from sleep, laziness and illusion is said to be of the nature of ignorance.
    , Bg. 18.51-53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.51-53

    Being purified by his intelligence and controlling the mind with determination, giving up the objects of sense gratification, being freed from attachment and hatred, one who lives in a secluded place, who eats little and who controls the body and the tongue, and is always in trance and is detached, who is without false ego, false strength, false pride, lust, anger, and who does not accept material things, such a person is certainly elevated to the position of self-realization.
    , Bg. 18.67plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.67

    This confidential knowledge may not be explained to those who are not austere, or devoted, or engaged in devotional service, nor to one who is envious of Me.
    , Bg. 18.70plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.70

    And I declare that he who studies this sacred conversation worships Me by his intelligence.
    , Bg. 18.74plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.74

    Sañjaya said: Thus have I heard the conversation of two great souls, Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna. And so wonderful is that message that my hair is standing on end.
    , Bg. 18.76plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.76

    O King, as I repeatedly recall this wondrous and holy dialogue between Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna, I take pleasure, being thrilled at every moment.
    , Bg. 18.77plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigBhagavad-gītā As It Is 18.77

    O King, when I remember the wonderful form of Lord Kṛṣṇa, I am struck with even greater wonder, and I rejoice again and again.
    , SB 1.3.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.3.36

    The Lord, whose activities are always spotless, is the master of the six senses and is fully omnipotent with six opulences. He creates the manifested universes, maintains them and annihilates them without being in the least affected. He is within every living being and is always independent.
    , SB 1.3.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.3.44

    O learned brāhmaṇas, when Śukadeva Gosvāmī recited Bhāgavatam there [in the presence of Emperor Parīkṣit], I heard him with rapt attention, and thus, by his mercy, I learned the Bhāgavatam from that great and powerful sage. Now I shall try to make you hear the very same thing as I learned it from him and as I have realized it.
    , SB 1.6.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.6.8

    When I was a mere child of five years, I lived in a brāhmaṇa school. I was dependent on my mother's affection and had no experience of different lands.
    , SB 1.6.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.6.25

    Then that supreme authority, personified by sound and unseen by eyes, but most wonderful, stopped speaking. Feeling a sense of gratitude, I offered my obeisances unto Him, bowing my head.
    , SB 1.6.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.6.30

    After 4,300,000,000 solar years, when Brahmā awoke to create again by the will of the Lord, all the ṛṣis like Marīci, Aṅgirā, Atri and so on were created from the transcendental body of the Lord, and I also appeared along with them.
    , SB 1.7.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.4

    Thus he fixed his mind, perfectly engaging it by linking it in devotional service [bhakti-yoga] without any tinge of materialism, and thus he saw the Absolute Personality of Godhead along with His external energy, which was under full control.
    , SB 1.7.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.10

    All different varieties of ātmārāmas [those who take pleasure in ātmā, or spirit self], especially those established on the path of self-realization, though freed from all kinds of material bondage, desire to render unalloyed devotional service unto the Personality of Godhead. This means that the Lord possesses transcendental qualities and therefore can attract everyone, including liberated souls.
    , SB 1.7.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.32

    Thus seeing the disturbance of the general populace and the imminent destruction of the planets, Arjuna at once retracted both brahmāstra weapons, as Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa desired.
    , SB 1.7.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.39

    This man is an assassin and murderer of your own family members. Not only that, but he has also dissatisfied his master. He is but the burnt remnants of his family. Kill him immediately.
    , SB 1.7.53-54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.7.53-54

    The Personality of Godhead Sri Kṛṣṇa said: A friend of a brāhmaṇa is not to be killed, but if he is an aggressor he must be killed. All these rulings are in the scriptures, and you should act accordingly. You have to fulfill your promise to your wife, and you must also act to the satisfaction of Bhīmasena and Me.
    , SB 1.8.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.8.3

    There sat the King of the Kurus, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, along with his younger brothers and Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Gāndhārī, Kuntī and Draupadī, all overwhelmed with grief. Lord Kṛṣṇa was also there.
    , SB 1.8.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.8.7

    Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa then prepared for His departure. He invited the sons of Pāṇḍu, after having been worshiped by the brāhmaṇas, headed by Śrīla Vyāsadeva. The Lord also reciprocated greetings.
    , SB 1.9.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.9.8

    And many others like Śukadeva Gosvāmī and other purified souls, Kaśyapa and Āṅgirasa and others, all accompanied by their respective disciples, arrived there.
    , SB 1.9.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.9.10

    Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is situated in everyone's heart, yet He manifests His transcendental form by His internal potency. This very Lord was sitting before Bhīṣmadeva, and since Bhīṣmadeva knew of His glories, he worshiped Him duly.
    , SB 1.10.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.10.7

    Śrī Hari, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, resided at Hastināpura for a few months to pacify His relatives and please His own sister [Subhadrā].
    , SB 1.10.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.10.19

    It was being heard here and there that the benedictions being paid to Kṛṣṇa were neither befitting nor unbefitting because they were all for the Absolute, who was now playing the part of a human being.
    , SB 1.10.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.10.29

    The children of these ladies are Pradyumna, Sāmba, Amba, etc: Ladies like Rukmiṇī, Satyabhāmā and Jāmbavatī were forcibly taken away by Him from their svayaṁvara ceremonies after He defeated many powerful kings, headed by Śiśupāla. And other ladies were also forcibly taken away by Him after He killed Bhaumāsura and thousands of his assistants. All of these ladies are glorious.
    , SB 1.11.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.11.22

    The Almighty Lord greeted everyone present by bowing His head, exchanging greetings, embracing, shaking hands, looking and smiling, giving assurances and awarding benedictions, even to the lowest in rank.
    , SB 1.11.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.11.23

    Then the Lord personally entered the city accompanied by elderly relatives and invalid brāhmaṇas with their wives, all offering benedictions and singing the glories of the Lord. Others also praised the glories of the Lord.
    , SB 1.11.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.11.39

    The simple and delicate women truly thought that Lord Sri Kṛṣṇa, their beloved husband, followed them and was dominated by them. They were unaware of the extent of the glories of their husband, as the atheists are unaware of Him as the supreme controller.
    , SB 1.12.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.12.2

    How was the great emperor Parīkṣit, who was a highly intelligent and great devotee, born in that womb? How did his death take place, and what did he achieve after his death?
    , SB 1.12.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.12.5

    News even reached the celestial planets about Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira's worldly possessions, the sacrifices by which he would attain a better destination, his queen, his stalwart brothers, his extensive land, his sovereignty over the planet earth, and his fame, etc.
    , SB 1.12.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.12.13

    King Yudhiṣṭhira, who was very satisfied with the birth of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, had the purificatory process of birth performed. Learned brāhmaṇas, headed by Dhaumya and Kṛpa, recited auspicious hymns.
    , SB 1.12.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.12.19

    The learned brāhmaṇas said: O son of Pṛthā, this child shall be exactly like King Ikṣvāku, son of Manu, in maintaining all those who are born. And as for following the brahminical principles, especially in being true to his promise, he shall be exactly like Rāma, the Personality of Godhead, the son of Mahārāja Daśaratha.
    , SB 1.13.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.21

    Your father, brother, well-wishers and sons are all dead and passed away. You yourself have expended the major portion of your life, your body is now overtaken by invalidity, and you are living in the home of another.
    , SB 1.13.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.30

    The gentle and chaste Gāndhārī, who was the daughter of King Subala of Kandahar [or Gāndhāra], followed her husband, seeing that he was going to the Himalaya Mountains, which are the delight of those who have accepted the staff of the renounced order like fighters who have accepted a good lashing from the enemy.
    , SB 1.13.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.31

    Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, whose enemy was never born, performed his daily morning duties by praying, offering fire sacrifice to the sun-god, and offering obeisances, grains, cows, land and gold to the brāhmaṇas. He then entered the palace to pay respects to the elderly. However, he could not find his uncles or aunt, the daughter of King Subala.
    , SB 1.13.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.39

    Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira said: O godly personality, I do not know where my two uncles have gone. Nor can I find my ascetic aunt who is grief-stricken by the loss of all her sons.
    , SB 1.13.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.42

    As a cow, bound through the nose by a long rope, is conditioned, so also human beings are bound by different Vedic injunctions and are conditioned to obey the orders of the Supreme.
    , SB 1.13.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.44

    O King, in all circumstances, whether you consider the soul to be an eternal principle, or the material body to be perishable, or everything to exist in the impersonal Absolute Truth, or everything to be an inexplicable combination of matter and spirit, feelings of separation are due only to illusory affection and nothing more.
    , SB 1.13.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.45

    Therefore give up your anxiety due to ignorance of the self. You are now thinking of how they, who are helpless poor creatures, will exist without you.
    , SB 1.13.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.53

    On the banks at Saptasrota, Dhṛtarāṣṭra is now engaged in beginning aṣṭāṅga-yoga by bathing three times daily, in the morning, noon and evening, by performing the Agni-hotra sacrifice with fire and by drinking only water. This helps one control the mind and the senses and frees one completely from thoughts of familial affection.
    , SB 1.13.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.13.57

    O King, he will quit his body, most probably on the fifth day from today. And his body will turn to ashes.
    , SB 1.14.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.1

    Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī said: Arjuna went to Dvārakā to see Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa and other friends and also to learn from the Lord of His next activities.
    , SB 1.14.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.3

    He saw that the direction of eternal time had changed, and this was very fearful. There were disruptions in the seasonal regularities. The people in general had become very greedy, angry and deceitful. And he saw that they were adopting foul means of livelihood.
    , SB 1.14.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.4

    All ordinary transactions and dealings became polluted with cheating, even between friends. And in familial affairs, there was always misunderstanding between fathers, mothers and sons, between well-wishers, and between brothers. Even between husband and wife there was always strain and quarrel.
    , SB 1.14.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.6

    Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira said to his younger brother Bhīmasena, I sent Arjuna to Dvārakā to meet his friends and to learn from the Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa of His program of work.
    , SB 1.14.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.11

    The left side of my body, my thighs, arms and eyes are all quivering again and again. I am having heart palpitations due to fear. All this indicates undesirable happenings.
    , SB 1.14.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.13

    O Bhīmasena, tiger amongst men, now useful animals like cows are passing me on my left side, and lower animals like the asses are circumambulating me. My horses appear to weep upon seeing me.
    , SB 1.14.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.15

    Just see how the smoke encircles the sky. It appears that the earth and mountains are throbbing. Just hear the cloudless thunder and see the bolts from the blue.
    , SB 1.14.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.18

    Rivers, tributaries, ponds, reservoirs and the mind are all perturbed. Butter no longer ignites fire. What is this extraordinary time? What is going to happen?
    , SB 1.14.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.19

    SB 1.14.19

    " न पिबन्ति स्तनं वत्सा न दुह्यन्ति च मातरः । रुदन्त्यश्रुमुखा गावो न हृष्यन्त्यृषभा व्रजे ॥१९॥
    , SB 1.14.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.20

    The Deities seem to be crying in the temple, lamenting and perspiring. They seem about to leave. All the cities, villages, towns, gardens, mines and hermitages are now devoid of beauty and bereft of all happiness. I do not know what sort of calamities are now awaiting us.
    , SB 1.14.28-29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.28-29

    Are Ugrasena, whose son was the mischievous Kaṁsa, and his younger brother still living? Are Hṛdīka and his son Kṛtavarmā happy? Are Akrūra, Jayanta, Gada, Sāraṇa and Śatrujit all happy? How is Balarāma, the Personality of Godhead and the protector of devotees?
    , SB 1.14.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.31

    Are all the chieftain sons of Lord Kṛṣṇa, such as Suṣeṇa, Cārudeṣṇa, Sāmba the son of Jāmbavatī, and Ṛṣabha, along with their sons, all doing well?
    , SB 1.14.35-36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.14.35-36

    The original Personality of Godhead, the enjoyer, and Balarāma, the primeval Lord Ananta, are staying in the ocean of the Yadu dynasty for the welfare, protection and general progress of the entire universe. And the members of the Yadu dynasty, being protected by the arms of the Lord, are enjoying life like the residents of the spiritual sky.
    , SB 1.15.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.4

    Remembering Lord Kṛṣṇa and His well-wishes, benefactions, intimate familial relations and His chariot driving, Arjuna, overwhelmed and breathing very heavily, began to speak.
    , SB 1.15.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.7

    Only by His merciful strength was I able to vanquish all the lusty princes assembled at the palace of King Drupada for the selection of the bridegroom. With my bow and arrow I could pierce the fish target and thereby gain the hand of Draupadī.
    , SB 1.15.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.8

    Because He was near me, it was possible for me to conquer with great dexterity the powerful King of heaven, Indradeva, along with his demigod associates and thus enable the fire-god to devastate the Khāṇḍava Forest. And only by His grace was the demon named Maya saved from the blazing Khāṇḍava Forest, and thus we could build our assembly house of wonderful architectural workmanship, where all the princes assembled during the performance of Rājasūya-yajña and paid you tributes.
    , SB 1.15.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.14

    The military strength of the Kauravas was like an ocean in which there dwelled many invincible existences, and thus it was insurmountable. But because of His friendship, I, seated on the chariot, was able to cross over it. And only by His grace was I able to regain the cows and also collect by force many helmets of the kings which were bedecked with jewels that were sources of all brilliance.
    , SB 1.15.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.15

    It was He only who withdrew the duration of life from everyone and who, in the battlefield, withdrew the speculative power and strength of enthusiasm from the great military phalanx made by the Kauravas, headed by Bhīṣma, Karṇa, Droṇa, Śalya, etc. Their arrangement was expert and more than adequate, but He [Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa], while going forward, did all this.
    , SB 1.15.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.24

    Factually this is all due to the supreme will of the Lord, the Personality of Godhead. Sometimes people kill one another, and at other times they protect one another.
    , SB 1.15.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.32

    Upon hearing of Lord Kṛṣṇa's returning to His abode, and upon understanding the end of the Yadu dynasty's earthly manifestation, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira decided to go back home, back to Godhead.
    , SB 1.15.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.33

    Kuntī, after overhearing Arjuna's telling of the end of the Yadu dynasty and disappearance of Lord Kṛṣṇa, engaged in the devotional service of the transcendental Personality of Godhead with full attention and thus gained release from the course of material existence.
    , SB 1.15.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.34

    The supreme unborn, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, caused the members of the Yadu dynasty to relinquish their bodies, and thus He relieved the burden of the world. This action was like picking out a thorn with a thorn, though both are the same to the controller.
    , SB 1.15.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.35

    The Supreme Lord relinquished the body which He manifested to diminish the burden of the earth. Just like a magician, He relinquishes one body to accept different ones, like the fish incarnation and others.
    , SB 1.15.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.15.42

    Thus annihilating the gross body of five elements into the three qualitative modes of material nature, he merged them in one nescience and then absorbed that nescience in the self, Brahman, which is inexhaustible in all circumstances.
    , SB 1.16.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.16.9

    Lazy human beings with paltry intelligence and a short duration of life pass the night sleeping and the day performing activities that are for naught.
    , SB 1.16.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.16.12

    Mahārāja Parīkṣit then conquered all parts of the earthly planet—Bhadrāśva, Ketumāla, Bhārata, the northern Kuru, Kimpuruṣa, etc.—and exacted tributes from their respective rulers.
    , SB 1.16.13-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.16.13-15

    Wherever the King visited, he continuously heard the glories of his great forefathers, who were all devotees of the Lord, and also of the glorious acts of Lord Kṛṣṇa. He also heard how he himself had been protected by the Lord from the powerful heat of the weapon of Aśvatthāmā. People also mentioned the great affection between the descendants of Vṛṣṇi and Pṛthā due to the latter's great devotion to Lord Keśava. The King, being very pleased with the singers of such glories, opened his eyes in great satisfaction. Out of magnanimity he was pleased to award them very valuable necklaces and clothing.
    , SB 1.16.26-30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.16.26-30

    In Him reside (1) truthfulness, (2) cleanliness, (3) intolerance of another's unhappiness, (4) the power to control anger, (5) self-satisfaction, (6) straightforwardness, (7) steadiness of mind, (8) control of the sense organs, (9) responsibility, (10) equality, (11) tolerance, (12) equanimity, (13) faithfulness, (14) knowledge, (15) absence of sense enjoyment, (16) leadership, (17) chivalry, (18) influence, (19) the power to make everything possible, (20) the discharge of proper duty, (21) complete independence, (22) dexterity, (23) fullness of all beauty, (24) serenity, (25) kindheartedness, (26) ingenuity, (27) gentility, (28) magnanimity, (29) determination, (30) perfection in all knowledge, (31) proper execution, (32) possession of all objects of enjoyment, (33) joyfulness, (34) immovability, (35) fidelity, (36) fame, (37) worship, (38) pridelessness, (39) being (as the Personality of Godhead), (40) eternity, and many other transcendental qualities which are eternally present and never to be separated from Him. That Personality of Godhead, the reservoir of all goodness and beauty, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, has now closed His transcendental pastimes on the face of the earth. In His absence the age of Kali has spread its influence everywhere, so I am sorry to see this condition of existence.
    , SB 1.16.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.16.31

    I am thinking about myself and also, O best amongst the demigods, about you, as well as about all the demigods, sages, denizens of Pitṛloka, devotees of the Lord and all men obedient to the system of varṇa and āśrama in human society.
    , SB 1.17.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.1

    Sūta Gosvāmī said: After reaching that place, Mahārāja Parīkṣit observed that a lower-caste śūdra, dressed like a king, was beating a cow and a bull with a club, as if they had no owner.
    , SB 1.17.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.3

    Although the cow is beneficial because one can draw religious principles from her, she was now rendered poor and calfless. Her legs were being beaten by a śūdra. There were tears in her eyes, and she was distressed and weak. She was hankering after some grass in the field.
    , SB 1.17.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.28

    Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who could fight one thousand enemies single-handedly, thus pacified the personality of religion and the earth. Then he took up his sharp sword to kill the personality of Kali, who is the cause of all irreligion.
    , SB 1.17.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.30

    Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who was qualified to accept surrender and worthy of being sung in history, did not kill the poor surrendered and fallen Kali, but smiled compassionately, for he was kind to the poor.
    , SB 1.17.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.33

    Therefore, O friend of irreligion, you do not deserve to remain in a place where experts perform sacrifices according to truth and religious principles for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 1.17.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.17.39

    The personality of Kali asked for something more, and because of his begging, the King gave him permission to live where there is gold because wherever there is gold there is also falsity, intoxication, lust, envy and enmity.
    , SB 1.18.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.18.27

    The sage, in meditation, was covered by the skin of a stag, and long, compressed hair was scattered all over him. The King, whose palate was dry from thirst, asked him for water.
    , SB 1.18.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.18.39

    O brāhmaṇas, the ṛṣi, who was born in the family of Aṅgirā Muni, hearing his son crying, gradually opened his eyes and saw the dead snake around his neck.
    , SB 1.18.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.18.40

    He threw the dead snake aside and asked his son why he was crying, whether anyone had done him harm. On hearing this, the son explained to him what had happened.
    , SB 1.19.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.5

    Mahārāja Parīkṣit sat down firmly on the banks of the Ganges to concentrate his mind in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, rejecting all other practices of self-realization, because transcendental loving service to Kṛṣṇa is the greatest achievement, superseding all other methods.
    , SB 1.19.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.11

    There were also many other saintly demigods, kings and special royal orders called aruṇādayas [a special rank of rājarṣis] from different dynasties of sages. When they all assembled together to meet the Emperor [Parīkṣit], he received them properly and bowed his head to the ground.
    , SB 1.19.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.15

    O brāhmaṇas, just accept me as a completely surrendered soul, and let mother Ganges, the representative of the Lord, also accept me in that way, for I have already taken the lotus feet of the Lord into my heart. Let the snake-bird—or whatever magical thing the brāhmaṇa created—bite me at once. I only desire that you all continue singing the deeds of Lord Viṣṇu.
    , SB 1.19.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.16

    Again, offering obeisances unto all you brāhmaṇas, I pray that if I should again take my birth in the material world I will have complete attachment to the unlimited Lord Kṛṣṇa, association with His devotees and friendly relations with all living beings.
    , SB 1.19.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.18

    Thus the King, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, sat to fast until death. All the demigods of the higher planets praised the King's actions and in pleasure continually scattered flowers over the earth and beat celestial drums.
    , SB 1.19.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.22

    All that was spoken by the great sages was very sweet to hear, full of meaning and appropriately presented as perfectly true. So after hearing them, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, desiring to hear of the activities of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, congratulated the great sages.
    , SB 1.19.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.23

    The King said: O great sages, you have all very kindly assembled here, having come from all parts of the universe. You are all as good as supreme knowledge personified, who resides in the planet above the three worlds [Satyaloka]. Consequently you are naturally inclined to do good to others, and but for this you have no interest, either in this life or in the next.
    , SB 1.19.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 1.19.27

    His collarbone was fleshy, his chest broad and thick, his navel deep and his abdomen beautifully striped. His arms were long, and curly hair was strewn over his beautiful face. He was naked, and the hue of his body reflected that of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 2.1.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.1.3

    The lifetime of such an envious householder is passed at night either in sleeping or in sex indulgence, and in the daytime either in making money or maintaining family members.
    , SB 2.1.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.1.5

    O descendant of King Bharata, one who desires to be free from all miseries must hear about, glorify and also remember the Personality of Godhead, who is the Supersoul, the controller and the savior from all miseries.
    , SB 2.1.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.1.15

    At the last stage of one's life, one should be bold enough not to be afraid of death. But one must cut off all attachment to the material body and everything pertaining to it and all desires thereof.
    , SB 2.1.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.1.27

    The knees of the universal form are the planetary system of the name Sutala, and the two thighs are the Vitala and Atala planetary systems. The hips are Mahītala, and outer space is the depression of His navel.
    , SB 2.1.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.1.31

    They say that the Vedic hymns are the cerebral passage of the Lord, and His jaws of teeth are Yama, god of death, who punishes the sinners. The art of affection is His set of teeth, and the most alluring illusory material energy is His smile. This great ocean of material creation is but the casting of His glance over us.
    , SB 2.1.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.1.32

    Modesty is the upper portion of His lips, hankering is His chin, religion is the breast of the Lord, and irreligion is His back. Brahmājī, who generates all living beings in the material world, is His genitals, and the Mitrā-varuṇas are His two testicles. The ocean is His waist, and the hills and mountains are the stacks of His bones.
    , SB 2.2.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.15

    O King, whenever the yogī desires to leave this planet of human beings, he should not be perplexed about the proper time or place, but should comfortably sit without being disturbed and, regulating the life air, should control the senses by the mind.
    , SB 2.2.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.17

    In that transcendental state of labdhopaśānti, there is no supremacy of devastating time, which controls even the celestial demigods who are empowered to rule over mundane creatures. (And what to speak of the demigods themselves?) Nor is there the mode of material goodness, nor passion, nor ignorance, nor even the false ego, nor the material Causal Ocean, nor the material nature.
    , SB 2.2.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.22

    However, O King, if a yogī maintains a desire for improved material enjoyments, like transference to the topmost planet, Brahmaloka, or the achievement of the eightfold perfections, travel in outer space with the Vaihāyasas, or a situation in one of the millions of planets, then he has to take away with him the materially molded mind and senses.
    , SB 2.2.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.27

    In that planet of Satyaloka, there is neither bereavement, nor old age nor death. There is no pain of any kind, and therefore there are no anxieties, save that sometimes, due to consciousness, there is a feeling of compassion for those unaware of the process of devotional service, who are subjected to unsurpassable miseries in the material world.
    , SB 2.2.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.29

    The devotee thus surpasses the subtle objects of different senses like aroma by smelling, the palate by tasting, vision by seeing forms, touch by contacting, the vibrations of the ear by ethereal identification, and the sense organs by material activities.
    , SB 2.2.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.32

    Your Majesty Mahārāja Parīkṣit, know that all that I have described in reply to your proper inquiry is just according to the version of the Vedas, and it is eternal truth. This was described personally by Lord Kṛṣṇa unto Brahmā, with whom the Lord was satisfied upon being properly worshiped.
    , SB 2.2.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.2.36

    O King, it is therefore essential that every human being hear about, glorify and remember the Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, always and everywhere.
    , SB 2.3.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.3.16

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī, the son of Vyāsadeva, was also full in transcendental knowledge and was a great devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, son of Vasudeva. So there must have been discussion of Lord Kṛṣṇa, who is glorified by great philosophers and in the company of great devotees.
    , SB 2.3.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.3.17

    Both by rising and by setting, the sun decreases the duration of life of everyone, except one who utilizes the time by discussing topics of the all-good Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 2.3.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.3.20

    One who has not listened to the messages about the prowess and marvelous acts of the Personality of Godhead and has not sung or chanted loudly the worthy songs about the Lord is to be considered to possess earholes like the holes of snakes and a tongue like the tongue of a frog.
    , SB 2.4.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.2

    Mahārāja Parīkṣit, as a result of his wholehearted attraction for Lord Kṛṣṇa, was able to give up all deep-rooted affection for his personal body, his wife, his children, his palace, his animals like horses and elephants, his treasury house, his friends and relatives, and his undisputed kingdom.
    , SB 2.4.3-4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.3-4

    O great sages, the great soul Mahārāja Parīkṣit, constantly rapt in thought of Lord Kṛṣṇa, knowing well of his imminent death, renounced all sorts of fruitive activities, namely acts of religion, economic development and sense gratification, and thus fixed himself firmly in his natural love for Kṛṣṇa and asked all these questions, exactly as you are asking me.
    , SB 2.4.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.8

    O learned brāhmaṇa, the transcendental activities of the Lord are all wonderful, and they appear inconceivable because even great endeavors by many learned scholars have still proved insufficient for understanding them.
    , SB 2.4.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.10

    Kindly clear up all these doubtful inquiries, because you are not only vastly learned in the Vedic literatures and self-realized in transcendence, but are also a great devotee of the Lord and are therefore as good as the Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 2.4.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.18

    Kirāta, Hūṇa, Āndhra, Pulinda, Pulkaśa, Ābhīra, Śumbha, Yavana, members of the Khasa races and even others addicted to sinful acts can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord, due to His being the supreme power. I beg to offer my respectful obeisances unto Him.
    , SB 2.4.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.20

    May Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, who is the worshipable Lord of all devotees, the protector and glory of all the kings like Andhaka and Vṛṣṇi of the Yadu dynasty, the husband of all goddesses of fortune, the director of all sacrifices and therefore the leader of all living entities, the controller of all intelligence, the proprietor of all planets, spiritual and material, and the supreme incarnation on the earth (the supreme all in all), be merciful upon me.
    , SB 2.4.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.4.21

    It is the Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa who gives liberation. By thinking of His lotus feet at every second, following in the footsteps of authorities, the devotee in trance can see the Absolute Truth. The learned mental speculators, however, think of Him according to their whims. May the Lord be pleased with me.
    , SB 2.5.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.10

    Whatever you have spoken about me is not false because unless and until one is aware of the Personality of Godhead, who is the ultimate truth beyond me, one is sure to be illusioned by observing my powerful activities.
    , SB 2.5.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.14

    The five elementary ingredients of creation, the interaction thereof set up by eternal time, and the intuition or nature of the individual living beings are all differentiated parts and parcels of the Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, and in truth there is no other value in them.
    , SB 2.5.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.21

    The Lord, who is the controller of all energies, thus creates, by His own potency, eternal time, the fate of all living entities, and their particular nature, for which they were created, and He again merges them independently.
    , SB 2.5.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.24

    The self-centered materialistic ego, thus being transformed into three features, becomes known as the modes of goodness, passion and ignorance in three divisions, namely the powers that evolve matter, knowledge of material creations, and the intelligence that guides such materialistic activities. Nārada, you are quite competent to understand this.
    , SB 2.5.26-29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.26-29

    Because the sky is transformed, the air is generated with the quality of touch, and by previous succession the air is also full of sound and the basic principles of duration of life: sense perception, mental power and bodily strength. When the air is transformed in course of time and nature's course, fire is generated, taking shape with the sense of touch and sound. Since fire is also transformed, there is a manifestation of water, full of juice and taste. As previously, it also has form and touch and is also full of sound. And water, being transformed from all variegatedness on earth, appears odorous and, as previously, becomes qualitatively full of juice, touch, sound and form respectively.
    , SB 2.5.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.31

    By further transformation of the mode of passion, the sense organs like the ear, skin, nose, eyes, tongue, mouth, hands, genitals, legs, and the outlet for evacuating, together with intelligence and living energy, are all generated.
    , SB 2.5.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.33

    Thus when all these became assembled by force of the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, this universe certainly came into being by accepting both the primary and secondary causes of creation.
    , SB 2.5.40-41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.5.40-41

    My dear son Nārada, know from me that there are seven lower planetary systems out of the total fourteen. The first planetary system, known as Atala, is situated on the waist; the second, Vitala, is situated on the thighs; the third, Sutala, on the knees; the fourth, Talātala, on the shanks; the fifth, Mahātala, on the ankles; the sixth, Rasātala, on the upper portion of the feet; and the seventh, Pātāla, on the soles of the feet. Thus the virāṭ form of the Lord is full of all planetary systems.
    , SB 2.6.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.1

    Lord Brahmā said: The mouth of the virāṭ-puruṣa [the universal form of the Lord] is the generating center of the voice, and the controlling deity is fire. His skin and six other layers are the generating centers of the Vedic hymns, and His tongue is the productive center of different foodstuffs and delicacies for offering to the demigods, the forefathers and the general mass of people.
    , SB 2.6.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.2

    His two nostrils are the generating centers of our breathing and of all other airs, His smelling powers generate the Aśvinī-kumāra demigods and all kinds of medicinal herbs, and His breathing energies produce different kinds of fragrance.
    , SB 2.6.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.3

    His eyes are the generating centers of all kinds of forms, and they glitter and illuminate. His eyeballs are like the sun and the heavenly planets. His ears hear from all sides and are receptacles for all the Vedas, and His sense of hearing is the generating center of the sky and of all kinds of sound.
    , SB 2.6.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.4

    His bodily surface is the breeding ground for the active principles of everything and for all kinds of auspicious opportunities. His skin, like the moving air, is the generating center for all kinds of sense of touch and is the place for performing all kinds of sacrifice.
    , SB 2.6.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.7

    Thus the forward steps of the Lord are the shelter for the upper, lower and heavenly planets, as well as for all that we need. His lotus feet serve as protection from all kinds of fear.
    , SB 2.6.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.10

    The back of the Lord is the place for all kinds of frustration and ignorance, as well as for immorality. From His veins flow the great rivers and rivulets, and on His bones are stacked the great mountains.
    , SB 2.6.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.11

    The impersonal feature of the Lord is the abode of great oceans, and His belly is the resting place for the materially annihilated living entities. His heart is the abode of the subtle material bodies of living beings. Thus it is known by the intelligent class of men.
    , SB 2.6.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.12

    Also, the consciousness of that great personality is the abode of religious principles—mine, yours, and those of the four bachelors Sanaka, Sanātana, Sanat-kumāra and Sanandana. That consciousness is also the abode of truth and transcendental knowledge.
    , SB 2.6.13-16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.13-16

    Beginning from me [Brahmā] down to you and Bhava [Śiva], all the great sages who were born before you, the demigods, the demons, the Nāgas, the human beings, the birds, the beasts, as well as the reptiles, etc., and all phenomenal manifestations of the universes, namely the planets, stars, asteroids, luminaries, lightning, thunder, and the inhabitants of the different planetary systems, namely the Gandharvas, Apsarās, Yakṣas, Rakṣas, Bhūtagaṇas, Uragas, Paśus, Pitās, Siddhas, Vidyādharas, Cāraṇas, and all other different varieties of living entities, including the birds, beasts, trees and everything that be, are all covered by the universal form of the Lord at all times, namely past, present and future, although He is transcendental to all of them, eternally existing in a form not exceeding nine inches.
    , SB 2.6.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.17

    The sun illuminates both internally and externally by expanding its radiation; similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by expanding His universal form, maintains everything in the creation both internally and externally.
    , SB 2.6.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.26

    Other necessities include invoking the different names of the demigods by specific hymns and vows of recompense, in accordance with the particular scripture, for specific purposes and by specific processes.
    , SB 2.6.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.30

    Thereafter, the Manus, the fathers of mankind, the great sages, the forefathers, the learned scholars, the Daityas and mankind performed sacrifices meant to please the Supreme Lord.
    , SB 2.6.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.37

    Since neither Lord Śiva nor you nor I could ascertain the limits of spiritual happiness, how can other demigods know it? And because all of us are bewildered by the illusory external energy of the Supreme Lord, we can see only this manifested cosmos according to our individual ability.
    , SB 2.6.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.39

    That supreme original Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, expanding His plenary portion as Mahā-Viṣṇu, the first incarnation, creates this manifested cosmos, but He is unborn. The creation, however, takes place in Him, and the material substance and manifestations are all Himself. He maintains them for some time and absorbs them into Himself again.
    , SB 2.6.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.42

    Kāraṇārṇavaśāyī Viṣṇu is the first incarnation of the Supreme Lord, and He is the master of eternal time, space, cause and effects, mind, the elements, the material ego, the modes of nature, the senses, the universal form of the Lord, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, and the sum total of all living beings, both moving and nonmoving.
    , SB 2.6.43-45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.6.43-45

    I myself [Brahmā], Lord Śiva, Lord Viṣṇu, great generators of living beings like Dakṣa and Prajāpati, yourselves [Nārada and the Kumāras], heavenly demigods like Indra and Candra, the leaders of the Bhūrloka planets, the leaders of the earthly planets, the leaders of the lower planets, the leaders of the Gandharva planets, the leaders of the Vidyādhara planets, the leaders of the Cāraṇaloka planets, the leaders of the Yakṣas, Rakṣas and Uragas, the great sages, the great demons, the great atheists and the great spacemen, as well as the dead bodies, evil spirits, satans, jinn, kūṣmāṇḍas, great aquatics, great beasts and great birds, etc.—in other words, anything and everything which is exceptionally possessed of power, opulence, mental and perceptual dexterity, strength, forgiveness, beauty, modesty, opulence, and breeding, whether in form or formless—may appear to be the specific truth and the form of the Lord, but actually they are not so. They are only a fragment of the transcendental potency of the Lord.
    , SB 2.7.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.3

    The Lord then appeared as the Kapila incarnation, being the son of the prajāpati brāhmaṇa Kardama and his wife, Devahūti, along with nine other women [sisters]. He spoke to His mother about self-realization, by which, in that very lifetime, she became fully cleansed of the mud of the material modes and thereby achieved liberation, the path of Kapila.
    , SB 2.7.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.19

    O Nārada, you were taught about the science of God and His transcendental loving service by the Personality of Godhead in His incarnation of Haṁsāvatāra. He was very much pleased with you, due to your intense proportion of devotional service. He also explained unto you, lucidly, the full science of devotional service, which is especially understandable by persons who are souls surrendered unto Lord Vāsudeva, the Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 2.7.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.21

    The Lord in His incarnation of Dhanvantari very quickly cures the diseases of the ever-diseased living entities simply by his fame personified, and only because of him do the demigods achieve long lives. Thus the Personality of Godhead becomes ever glorified. He also exacted a share from the sacrifices, and it is he only who inaugurated the medical science or the knowledge of medicine in the universe.
    , SB 2.7.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.26

    When the world is overburdened by the fighting strength of kings who have no faith in God, the Lord, just to diminish the distress of the world, descends with His plenary portion. The Lord comes in His original form, with beautiful black hair. And just to expand His transcendental glories, He acts extraordinarily. No one can properly estimate how great He is.
    , SB 2.7.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.27

    There is no doubt about Lord Kṛṣṇa's being the Supreme Lord, otherwise how was it possible for Him to kill a giant demon like Pūtanā when He was just on the lap of His mother, to overturn a cart with His leg when He was only three months old, to uproot a pair of arjuna trees, so high that they touched the sky, when He was only crawling? All these activities are impossible for anyone other than the Lord Himself.
    , SB 2.7.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.31

    Lord Kṛṣṇa saved His foster father, Nanda Mahārāja, from the fear of the demigod Varuṇa and released the cowherd boys from the caves of the mountain, for they were placed there by the son of Maya. Also, to the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, who were busy working during daytime and sleeping soundly at night because of their hard labor in the day, Lord Kṛṣṇa awarded promotion to the highest planet in the spiritual sky. All these acts are transcendental and certainly prove without any doubt His Godhood.
    , SB 2.7.43-45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.43-45

    O Nārada, although the potencies of the Lord are unknowable and immeasurable, still, because we are all surrendered souls, we know how He acts through yogamāyā potencies. And, similarly, the potencies of the Lord are also known to the all-powerful Śiva, the great king of the atheist family, namely Prahlāda Mahārāja, Svāyambhuva Manu, his wife Śatarūpā, his sons and daughters like Priyavrata, Uttānapāda, Ākūti, Devahūti and Prasūti, Prācīnabarhi, Ṛbhu, Aṅga the father of Vena, Mahārāja Dhruva, Ikṣvāku, Aila, Mucukunda, Mahārāja Janaka, Gādhi, Raghu, Ambarīṣa, Sagara, Gaya, Nāhuṣa, Māndhātā, Alarka, Śatadhanve, Anu, Rantideva, Bhīṣma, Bali, Amūrttaraya, Dilīpa, Saubhari, Utaṅka, Śibi, Devala, Pippalāda, Sārasvata, Uddhava, Parāśara, Bhūriṣeṇa, Vibhīṣaṇa, Hanumān, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, Arjuna, Ārṣṭiṣeṇa, Vidura, Śrutadeva, etc.
    , SB 2.7.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.46

    Surrendered souls, even from groups leading sinful lives, such as women, the laborer class, the mountaineers and the Siberians, or even the birds and beasts, can also know about the science of Godhead and become liberated from the clutches of the illusory energy by surrendering unto the pure devotees of the Lord and by following in their footsteps in devotional service.
    , SB 2.7.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.7.47

    What is realized as the Absolute Brahman is full of unlimited bliss without grief. That is certainly the ultimate phase of the supreme enjoyer, the Personality of Godhead. He is eternally void of all disturbances and fearless. He is complete consciousness as opposed to matter. Uncontaminated and without distinctions, He is the principle primeval cause of all causes and effects, in whom there is no sacrifice for fruitive activities and in whom the illusory energy does not stand.
    , SB 2.8.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.4

    Persons who hear Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam regularly and are always taking the matter very seriously will have the Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa manifested in their hearts within a short time.
    , SB 2.8.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.10

    Please also explain the Personality of Godhead, who lies in every heart as the Supersoul, and as the Lord of all energies, but is untouched by His external energy.
    , SB 2.8.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.12

    Also please explain the duration of time between creation and annihilation, and that of other subsidiary creations, as well as the nature of time, indicated by the sound of past, present and future. Also, please explain the duration and measurement of life of the different living beings known as the demigods, the human beings, etc., in different planets of the universe.
    , SB 2.8.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.14

    Then again, kindly describe how the proportionate accumulation of the reactions resulting from the different modes of material nature act upon the desiring living being, promoting or degrading him among the different species of life, beginning from the demigods down to the most insignificant creatures.
    , SB 2.8.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.15

    O best of the brāhmaṇas, please also describe how the creation of the globes throughout the universe, the four directions of the heavens, the sky, the planets, the stars, the mountains, the rivers, the seas and the islands, as well as their different kinds of inhabitants, takes place.
    , SB 2.8.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.16

    Also, please describe the inner and outer space of the universe by specific divisions, as well as the character and activities of the great souls, and also the characteristics of the different classifications of the castes and orders of social life.
    , SB 2.8.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.18

    Please also explain what may generally be the common religious affiliations of human society, as well as their specific occupational duties in religion, the classification of the social orders as well as the administrative royal orders, and the religious principles for one who may be in distress.
    , SB 2.8.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.19

    Kindly explain all about the elementary principles of creation, the number of such elementary principles, their causes, and their development, and also the process of devotional service and the method of mystic powers.
    , SB 2.8.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.21

    Please explain unto me how the living beings are generated, how they are maintained, and how they are annihilated. Tell me also of the advantages and disadvantages of discharging devotional service unto the Lord. What are the Vedic rituals and injunctions of the supplementary Vedic rites, and what are the procedures of religion, economic development and sense satisfaction?
    , SB 2.8.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.8.22

    Please also explain how, merged in the body of the Lord, living beings are created, and how the infidels appear in the world. Also please explain how the unconditioned living entities exist.
    , SB 2.9.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.9.17

    The Lord was seated on His throne and was surrounded by different energies like the four, the sixteen, the five, and the six natural opulences, along with other insignificant energies of the temporary character. But He was the factual Supreme Lord, enjoying His own abode.
    , SB 2.9.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.9.33

    Brahmā, it is I, the Personality of Godhead, who was existing before the creation, when there was nothing but Myself. Nor was there the material nature, the cause of this creation. That which you see now is also I, the Personality of Godhead, and after annihilation what remains will also be I, the Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 2.9.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.9.41

    Nārada, the most dear of the inheritor sons of Brahmā, always ready to serve his father, strictly follows the instructions of his father by his mannerly behavior, meekness and sense control.
    , SB 2.10.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.1

    Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: In the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam there are ten divisions of statements regarding the following: the creation of the universe, subcreation, planetary systems, protection by the Lord, the creative impetus, the change of Manus, the science of God, returning home, back to Godhead, liberation, and the summum bonum.
    , SB 2.10.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.5

    The science of God describes the incarnations of the Personality of Godhead and His different activities together with the activities of His great devotees.
    , SB 2.10.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.7

    The supreme one who is celebrated as the Supreme Being or the Supreme Soul is the supreme source of the cosmic manifestation as well as its reservoir and winding up. Thus He is the Supreme Fountainhead, the Absolute Truth.
    , SB 2.10.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.12

    One should definitely know that all material ingredients, activities, time and modes, and the living entities who are meant to enjoy them all, exist by His mercy only, and as soon as He does not care for them, everything becomes nonexistent.
    , SB 2.10.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.22

    By development of the desire of the great sages to know, the ears, the power of hearing, the controlling deity of hearing, and the objects of hearing became manifested. The great sages desired to hear about the Self.
    , SB 2.10.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.23

    When there was a desire to perceive the physical characteristics of matter, such as softness, hardness, warmth, cold, lightness and heaviness, the background of sensation, the skin, the skin pores, the hairs on the body and their controlling deities (the trees) were generated. Within and outside the skin is a covering of air through which sense perception became prominent.
    , SB 2.10.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.29

    When there was a desire to have food and drink, the abdomen and the intestines and also the arteries became manifested. The rivers and seas are the source of their sustenance and metabolism.
    , SB 2.10.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.30

    When there was a desire to think about the activities of His own energy, then the heart (the seat of the mind), the mind, the moon, determination and all desire became manifested.
    , SB 2.10.37-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.37-40

    O King, know from me that all living entities are created by the Supreme Lord according to their past deeds. This includes Brahmā and his sons like Dakṣa, the periodical heads like Vaivasvata Manu, the demigods like Indra, Candra and Varuṇa, the great sages like Bhṛgu, Vyāsa and Vasiṣṭha, the inhabitants of Pitṛloka and Siddhaloka, the Cāraṇas, Gandharvas, Vidyādharas, Asuras, Yakṣas, Kinnaras and angels, the serpentines, the monkey-shaped Kimpuruṣas, the human beings, the inhabitants of Mātṛloka, the demons, Piśācas, ghosts, spirits, lunatics and evil spirits, the good and evil stars, the goblins, the animals in the forest, the birds, the household animals, the reptiles, the mountains, the moving and standing living entities, the living entities born from embryos, from eggs, from perspiration and from seeds, and all others, whether they be in the water, land or sky, in happiness, in distress or in mixed happiness and distress. All of them, according to their past deeds, are created by the Supreme Lord.
    , SB 2.10.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.47

    O King, I shall in due course explain the measurement of time in its gross and subtle features with the specific symptoms of each, but for the present let me explain unto you the Pādma-kalpa.
    , SB 2.10.49-50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 2.10.49-50

    Śaunaka Ṛṣi said: Let us know, please, what topics were discussed between Vidura and Maitreya, who talked on transcendental subjects, and what was inquired by Vidura and replied by Maitreya. Also please let us know the reason for Vidura's giving up the connection of his family members, and why he again came home. Please also let us know the activities of Vidura while he was in the places of pilgrimage.
    , SB 3.1.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.1.9

    Lord Kṛṣṇa was sent by Arjuna into the assembly as the spiritual master of the whole world, and although His words were heard by some [like Bhīṣma] as pure nectar, it was not so for the others, who were completely bereft of the last farthing of past pious works. The King [Dhṛtarāṣṭra or Duryodhana] did not take the words of Lord Kṛṣṇa very seriously.
    , SB 3.1.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.1.23

    There were also many other temples of various forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Viṣṇu, established by great sages and demigods. These temples were marked with the chief emblems of the Lord, and they reminded one always of the original Personality of Godhead, Lord Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 3.1.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.1.24

    Thereafter he passed through very wealthy provinces like Surat, Sauvīra and Matsya and through western India, known as Kurujāṅgala. At last he reached the bank of the Yamunā, where he happened to meet Uddhava, the great devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 3.2.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.2.1

    Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: When the great devotee Uddhava was asked by Vidura to speak on the messages of the dearest [Lord Kṛṣṇa], Uddhava was unable to answer immediately due to excessive anxiety at the remembrance of the Lord.
    , SB 3.2.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.2.9

    The Yadus were all experienced devotees, learned and expert in psychic study. Over and above this, they were always with the Lord in all kinds of relaxations, and still they were only able to know Him as the one Supreme who dwells everywhere.
    , SB 3.2.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.2.16

    When I think of Lord Kṛṣṇa-how He was born in the prison house of Vasudeva although He is unborn, how He went away from His father's protection to Vraja and lived there incognito out of fear of the enemy, and how, although unlimitedly powerful, He fled from Mathurā in fear—all these bewildering incidents give me distress.
    , SB 3.2.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.2.32

    The Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa, desired to utilize the opulent financial strength of Mahārāja Nanda for worship of the cows, and also He wanted to give a lesson to Indra, the King of heaven. Thus He advised His father to perform worship of go, or the pasturing land and the cows, with the help of learned brāhmaṇas.
    , SB 3.3.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.3.11

    Of kings like Śambara, Dvivida, Bāṇa, Mura, Balvala and many other demons, such as Dantavakra, some He killed Himself, and some He caused to be killed by others [Śrī Baladeva, etc.].
    , SB 3.3.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.3.21

    The Lord enjoyed His pastimes, both in this world and in other worlds [higher planets], specifically in the association of the Yadu dynasty. At leisure hours offered by night, He enjoyed the friendship of conjugal love with women.
    , SB 3.3.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.3.26

    After arriving there, all of them took bath, and with the water of this place of pilgrimage they offered their respects to the forefathers, demigods and great sages and thus satisfied them. They gave cows to the brāhmaṇas in royal charity.
    , SB 3.3.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.3.28

    Thereafter they offered the brāhmaṇas highly delicious foodstuffs first offered to the Personality of Godhead and offered their respectful obeisances by touching their heads to the ground. They lived perfectly by protecting the cows and the brāhmaṇas.
    , SB 3.4.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.22

    There in Badarikāśrama the Personality of Godhead, in His incarnation as the sages Nara and Nārāyaṇa, has been undergoing great penance since time immemorial for the welfare of all amiable living entities.
    , SB 3.4.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.33

    Vidura also heard from Uddhava about the appearance and disappearance of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supersoul, in the mortal world, which is a subject matter sought after with great perseverance by the great sages.
    , SB 3.4.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.34

    The Lord's glorious acts and His acceptance of various transcendental forms for the performance of extraordinary pastimes in the mortal world are very difficult for anyone other than His devotees to understand, and for the beasts they are simply a mental disturbance.
    , SB 3.4.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.4.35

    Understanding that he was remembered by Lord Kṛṣṇa [while quitting this world], Vidura began to cry loudly, overwhelmed by the ecstasy of love.
    , SB 3.5.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.5.9

    O chief amongst the brāhmaṇas, please also describe how Nārāyaṇa, the creator of the universe and the self-sufficient Lord, has differently created the natures, activities, forms, features and names of the different living creatures.
    , SB 3.5.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.5.30

    The false ego is transformed into mind by interaction with the mode of goodness. All the demigods who control the phenomenal world are also products of the same principle, namely the interaction of false ego and the mode of goodness.
    , SB 3.5.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.5.31

    The senses are certainly products of the mode of passion in false ego, and therefore philosophical speculative knowledge and fruitive activities are predominantly products of the mode of passion.
    , SB 3.5.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.5.42

    Simply by hearing about Your lotus feet with eagerness and devotion and by meditating upon them within the heart, one at once becomes enlightened with knowledge, and on the strength of detachment one becomes pacified. We must therefore take shelter of the sanctuary of Your lotus feet.
    , SB 3.5.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.5.47

    Others, who are pacified by means of transcendental self-realization and have conquered over the modes of nature by dint of strong power and knowledge, also enter into You, but for them there is much pain, whereas the devotee simply discharges devotional service and thus feels no such pain.
    , SB 3.5.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.5.49

    O unborn one, please enlighten us regarding the ways and means by which we can offer You all enjoyable grains and commodities so that both we and all other living entities in this world can maintain ourselves without disturbance and can easily accumulate the necessities of life both for You and for ourselves.
    , SB 3.6.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.9

    The gigantic universal form is represented by three, ten and one in the sense that He is the body and the mind and the senses, He is the dynamic force for all movements by ten kinds of life energy, and He is the one heart where life energy is generated.
    , SB 3.6.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.13

    When the palate of the gigantic form was separately manifested, Varuṇa, the director of water in the planetary systems, entered therein, and thus the living entity has the facility to taste everything with his tongue.
    , SB 3.6.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.23

    When the intelligence of the gigantic form separately became manifest, Brahmā, the lord of the Vedas, entered into it with the partial power of understanding, and thus an object of understanding is experienced by the living entities.
    , SB 3.6.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.24

    After that, the heart of the gigantic form separately manifested itself, and into it entered the moon demigod with partial mental activity. Thus the living entity can conduct his mental speculations.
    , SB 3.6.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.25

    Thereafter the materialistic ego of the gigantic form separately manifested itself, and into it entered Rudra, the controller of false ego, with his own partial activities, by which the living entity transacts his objective actions.
    , SB 3.6.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.26

    Thereafter, when His consciousness separately manifested itself, the total energy, mahat-tattva, entered with His conscious part. Thus the living entity is able to conceive specific knowledge.
    , SB 3.6.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.28

    The demigods, qualified by the superexcellent quality of the mode of goodness, are situated in the heavenly planets, whereas the human beings, because of their nature in the mode of passion, live on the earth in company with their subordinates.
    , SB 3.6.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.37

    The highest perfectional gain of humanity is to engage in discussions of the activities and glories of the Pious Actor. Such activities are so nicely arranged in writing by the greatly learned sages that the actual purpose of the ear is served just by being near them.
    , SB 3.6.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.39

    The wonderful potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is bewildering even to the jugglers. That potential power is unknown even to the self-sufficient Lord, so it is certainly unknown to others.
    , SB 3.6.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.6.40

    Words, mind and ego, with their respective controlling demigods, have failed to achieve success in knowing the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, we simply have to offer our respectful obeisances unto Him as a matter of sanity.
    , SB 3.7.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.3

    Boys are enthusiastic to play with other boys or with various diversions because they are encouraged by desire. But there is no possibility of such desire for the Lord because He is self-satisfied and detached from everything at all times.
    , SB 3.7.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.17

    Both the lowest of fools and he who is transcendental to all intelligence enjoy happiness, whereas persons between them suffer the material pangs.
    , SB 3.7.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.18

    But, my dear sir, I am obliged to you because now I can understand that this material manifestation is without substance, although it appears real. I am confident that by serving your feet it will be possible for me to give up the false idea.
    , SB 3.7.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.24

    O my lord, I think that the process manifest in the forms of sons, grandsons and family members has spread all over the universe in different varieties and species.
    , SB 3.7.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.25

    O learned brāhmaṇa, please describe how the leader of all the demigods, namely Prajāpati, Brahmā, decided to establish the various Manus, the heads of the ages. Please describe the Manus also, and please describe the descendants of those Manus.
    , SB 3.7.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.26

    O son of Mitrā, kindly describe how the planets are situated above the earth as well as underneath it, and also please mention their measurement as well as that of the earthly planets.
    , SB 3.7.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.29

    O great sage, kindly describe the divisions and orders of human society in terms of symptoms, behavior and the characteristics of mental equilibrium and sense control. Also please describe the births of the great sages and the categorical divisions of the Vedas.
    , SB 3.7.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.30

    Please also describe the expansions of different sacrifices and the paths of mystic powers, analytical study of knowledge, and devotional service, all with their respective regulations.
    , SB 3.7.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.31

    Please also describe the imperfections and contradictions of the faithless atheists, the situation of crossbreeding, and the movements of the living entities in various species of life according to their particular modes of nature and work.
    , SB 3.7.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.32

    You may also describe the noncontradictory causes of religiosity, economic development, sense gratification and salvation and also the different means of livelihood and different processes of law and order as mentioned in the revealed scriptures.
    , SB 3.7.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.33

    Please also explain the regulations for offering respects to the forefathers, the creation of the Pitṛloka, the time schedule in the planets, stars and luminaries, and their respective situations.
    , SB 3.7.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.36

    O best among the brāhmaṇas, those who are spiritual masters are very kind to the needy. They are always kind to their followers, disciples and sons, and without being asked by them, the spiritual master describes all that is knowledge.
    , SB 3.7.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.38

    What are the truths regarding the living entities and the Supreme Personality of Godhead? What are their identities ? What are the specific values in the knowledge in the Vedas, and what are the necessities for the spiritual master and his disciples?
    , SB 3.7.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.39

    Spotless devotees of the Lord have mentioned the source of such knowledge. How could one have knowledge of devotional service and detachment without the help of such devotees?
    , SB 3.7.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.7.41

    O spotless one, your answers to all these questions will grant immunity from all material miseries. Such charity is greater than all Vedic charities, sacrifices, penances, etc.
    , SB 3.8.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.8.7

    Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa thus spoke the purport of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam to the great sage Sanat-kumāra, who had already taken the vow of renunciation. Sanat-kumāra also, in his turn, when inquired of by Sāṅkhyāyana Muni, explained Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as he had heard it from Saṅkarṣaṇa.
    , SB 3.8.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.8.12

    The Lord lay down for four thousand yuga cycles in His internal potency, and by His external energy He appeared to be sleeping within the water. When the living entities were coming out for further development of their fruitive activities, actuated by the energy called kāla-śakti, He saw His transcendental body as bluish.
    , SB 3.8.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.8.28

    O my dear Vidura, the Lord's waist was covered with yellow cloth resembling the saffron dust of the kadamba flower, and it was encircled by a well-decorated belt. His chest was decorated with the śrīvatsa marking and a necklace of unlimited value.
    , SB 3.8.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.8.32

    When Lord Brahmā, the maker of the universal destination, thus saw the Lord, he simultaneously glanced over creation. Lord Brahmā saw the lake in Lord Viṣṇu's navel, and the lotus flower, as well as the devastating water, the drying air and the sky. All became visible to him.
    , SB 3.9.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.5

    O my Lord, persons who smell the aroma of Your lotus feet, carried by the air of Vedic sound through the holes of the ears, accept Your devotional service. For them You are never separated from the lotus of their hearts.
    , SB 3.9.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.6

    O my Lord, the people of the world are embarrassed by all material anxieties—they are always afraid. They always try to protect wealth, body and friends, they are filled with lamentation and unlawful desires and paraphernalia, and they avariciously base their undertakings on the perishable conceptions of "my" and "mine." As long as they do not take shelter of Your safe lotus feet, they are full of such anxieties.
    , SB 3.9.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.8

    O great actor, my Lord, all these poor creatures are constantly perplexed by hunger, thirst, severe cold, secretion and bile, attacked by coughing winter, blasting summer, rains and many other disturbing elements, and overwhelmed by strong sex urges and indefatigable anger. I take pity on them, and I am very much aggrieved for them.
    , SB 3.9.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.13

    But the pious activities of the people, such as performance of Vedic rituals, charity, austere penances, and transcendental service, performed with a view to worship You and satisfy You by offering You the fruitive results, are also beneficial. Such acts of religion never go in vain.
    , SB 3.9.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.23

    The Supreme Lord, the Personality of Godhead, is always the benefactor of the surrendered souls. His activities are always enacted through His internal potency, Ramā, or the goddess of fortune. I pray only to engage in His service in the creation of the material world, and I pray that I not be materially affected by my works, for thus I may be able to give up the false prestige of being the creator.
    , SB 3.9.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.30

    O Brahmā, situate yourself in penance and meditation and follow the principles of knowledge to receive My favor. By these actions you will be able to understand everything from within your heart.
    , SB 3.9.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.31

    O Brahmā, when you are absorbed in devotional service, in the course of your creative activities, you will see Me in you and throughout the universe, and you will see that you yourself, the universe and the living entities are all in Me.
    , SB 3.9.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.9.43

    By following My instructions you can now generate the living entities as before, by dint of your complete Vedic wisdom and the body you have directly received from Me, the supreme cause of everything.
    , SB 3.10.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.2

    O greatly learned one, kindly eradicate all my doubts, and let me know of all that I have inquired from you from the beginning to the end.
    , SB 3.10.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.5

    Thereafter Brahmā saw that both the lotus on which he was situated and the water on which the lotus was growing were trembling due to a strong, violent wind.
    , SB 3.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.6

    Long penance and transcendental knowledge of self-realization had matured Brahmā in practical knowledge, and thus he drank the wind completely, along with the water.
    , SB 3.10.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.19

    The seventh creation is that of the immovable entities, which are of six kinds: the fruit trees without flowers, trees and plants which exist until the fruit is ripe, creepers, pipe plants, creepers which have no support, and trees with flowers and fruits.
    , SB 3.10.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.22

    O purest Vidura, of the lower animals the cow, goat, buffalo, kṛṣṇa stag, hog, gavaya animal, deer, lamb and camel all have two hooves.
    , SB 3.10.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.24

    The dog, jackal, tiger, fox, cat, rabbit, sajāru, lion, monkey, elephant, tortoise, alligator, gosāpa, etc., all have five nails in their claws. They are known as pañca-nakhas, or animals having five nails.
    , SB 3.10.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.27

    O good Vidura, these last three creations and the creation of demigods (the tenth creation) are vaikṛta creations, which are different from the previously described prākṛta (natural) creations. The appearance of the Kumāras is both.
    , SB 3.10.28-29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.10.28-29

    The creation of the demigods is of eight varieties: (1) the demigods, (2) the forefathers, (3) the asuras, or demons, (4) the Gandharvas and Apsarās, or angels, (5) the Yakṣas and Rākṣasas, (6) the Siddhas, Cāraṇas and Vidyādharas, (7) the Bhūtas, Pretas and Piśācas, and (8) the superhuman beings, celestial singers, etc. All are created by Brahmā, the creator of the universe.
    , SB 3.11.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.3

    One can estimate time by measuring the movement of the atomic combination of bodies. Time is the potency of the almighty Personality of Godhead, Hari, who controls all physical movement although He is not visible in the physical world.
    , SB 3.11.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.7

    The duration of time of three lavas is equal to one nimeṣa, the combination of three nimeṣas makes one kṣaṇa, five kṣaṇas combined together make one kāṣṭhā, and fifteen kāṣṭhās make one laghu.
    , SB 3.11.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.8

    Fifteen laghus make one nāḍikā, which is also called a daṇḍa. Two daṇḍas make one muhūrta, and six or seven daṇḍas make one fourth of a day or night, according to human calculation.
    , SB 3.11.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.10

    It is calculated that there are four praharas, which are also called yāmas, in the day and four in the night of the human being. Similarly, fifteen days and nights are a fortnight, and there are two fortnights, white and black, in a month.
    , SB 3.11.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.11

    The aggregate of two fortnights is one month, and that period is one complete day and night for the Pitā planets. Two of such months comprise one season, and six months comprise one complete movement of the sun from south to north.
    , SB 3.11.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.14

    There are five different names for the orbits of the sun, moon, stars and luminaries in the firmament, and they each have their own saṁvatsara.
    , SB 3.11.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.18

    Maitreya said: O Vidura, the four millenniums are called the Satya, Tretā, Dvāpara and Kali yugas. The aggregate number of years of all of these combined is equal to twelve thousand years of the demigods.
    , SB 3.11.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.19

    The duration of the Satya millennium equals 4,800 years of the years of the demigods; the duration of the Treta millennium equals 3600 years of the demigods; the duration of the Dvāpara millennium equals 2,400 years; and that of the Kali millennium is 1,200 years of the demigods.
    , SB 3.11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.25

    After the dissolution of each and every Manu, the next Manu comes in order, along with his descendants, who rule over the different planets; but the seven famous sages, and demigods like Indra and their followers, such as the Gandharvas, all appear simultaneously with Manu.
    , SB 3.11.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.11.36

    The millennium which followed the first Brāhma millennium is known as the Pādma-kalpa because in that millennium the universal lotus flower grew out of the navel reservoir of water of the Personality of Godhead, Hari.
    , SB 3.12.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.2

    Brahmā first created the nescient engagements like self-deception, the sense of death, anger after frustration, the sense of false ownership, and the illusory bodily conception, or forgetfulness of one's real identity.
    , SB 3.12.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.4

    In the beginning, Brahmā created four great sages named Sanaka, Sananda, Sanātana and Sanat-kumāra. All of them were unwilling to adopt materialistic activities because they were highly elevated due to their semen's flowing upwards.
    , SB 3.12.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.8

    After his birth he began to cry: O destiny maker, teacher of the universe, kindly designate my name and place.
    , SB 3.12.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.14

    My dear boy, you may now accept all the names and places designated for you and your different wives, and since you are now one of the masters of the living entities, you may increase the population on a large scale.
    , SB 3.12.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.26

    Lust and desire became manifested from the heart of Brahmā, anger from between his eyebrows, greed from between his lips, the power of speaking from his mouth, the ocean from his penis, and low and abominable activities from his anus, the source of all sins.
    , SB 3.12.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.27

    Sage Kardama, husband of the great Devahūti, was manifested from the shadow of Brahmā. Thus all became manifested from either the body or the mind of Brahmā.
    , SB 3.12.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.30

    O father, this performance in which you are endeavoring to complicate yourself was never attempted by any other Brahmā, nor by anyone else, nor by you in previous kalpas, nor will anyone dare to attempt it in the future. You are the supreme being in the universe, so how is it that you want to have sex with your daughter and cannot control your desire?
    , SB 3.12.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.38

    He also created the medical science, military art, musical art and architectural science, all from the Vedas. They all emanated one after another, beginning from the front face.
    , SB 3.12.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.41

    Education, charity, penance and truth are said to be the four legs of religion, and to learn this there are four orders of life with different classifications of castes according to vocation. Brahmā created all these in systematic order.
    , SB 3.12.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.44

    The science of logical argument, the Vedic goals of life, and also law and order, moral codes, and the celebrated hymns bhūḥ, bhuvaḥ and svaḥ all became manifested from the mouths of Brahmā, and the praṇava oṁkāra was manifested from his heart.
    , SB 3.12.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.45

    Thereafter the art of literary expression, uṣṇik, was generated from the hairs on the body of the almighty Prajāpati. The principal Vedic hymn, gāyatrī, was generated from the skin, triṣṭup from the flesh, anuṣṭup from the veins, and jagatī from the bones of the lord of the living entities.
    , SB 3.12.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.52

    While he was thus absorbed in contemplation and was observing the supernatural power, two other forms were generated from his body. They are still celebrated as the body of Brahmā.
    , SB 3.12.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.56

    O son of Bharata, in due course of time he [Manu] begot in Śatarūpā five children—two sons, Priyavrata and Uttānapāda, and three daughters, Ākūti, Devahūti and Prasūti.
    , SB 3.12.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.12.57

    The father, Manu, handed over his first daughter, Ākūti, to the sage Ruci, the middle daughter, Devahūti, to the sage Kardama, and the youngest, Prasūti, to Dakṣa. From them, all the world filled with population.
    , SB 3.13.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.6

    The sage Maitreya said to Vidura: After his appearance, Manu, the father of mankind, along with his wife, thus addressed the reservoir of Vedic wisdom, Brahmā, with obeisances and folded hands.
    , SB 3.13.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.14

    Śrī Manu said: O all-powerful lord, O killer of all sins, I shall abide by your order. Now please let me know my place and that of the living entities born of me.
    , SB 3.13.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.24

    The omnipotent Supreme Personality of Godhead enlivened Brahmā and the other highly elevated brāhmaṇas by again roaring with His uncommon voice, which echoed in all directions.
    , SB 3.13.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.41

    O Lord, as the peaks of great mountains become beautiful when decorated with clouds, Your transcendental body has become beautiful because of Your lifting the earth on the edge of Your tusks.
    , SB 3.13.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.13.42

    O Lord, for the residential purposes of all inhabitants, both moving and nonmoving, this earth is Your wife, and You are the supreme father. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, along with mother earth, in whom You have invested Your own potency, just as an expert sacrificer puts fire in the araṇi wood.
    , SB 3.14.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.1

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: After hearing from the great sage Maitreya about the Lord's incarnation as Varāha, Vidura, who had taken a vow, begged him with folded hands to please narrate further transcendental activities of the Lord, since he [Vidura] did not yet feel satisfied.
    , SB 3.14.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.3

    What was the reason, O brāhmaṇa, for the fight between the demon king and Lord Boar while the Lord was lifting the earth as His pastime?
    , SB 3.14.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.21

    O queen of the home, we are not able to act like you, nor could we repay you for what you have done, even if we worked for our entire life or even after death. To repay you is not possible, even for those who are admirers of personal qualities.
    , SB 3.14.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.29

    Demigods like Brahmā also follow the religious rites observed by him. He is the controller of the material energy, which causes the creation of the material world. He is great, and therefore his devilish characteristics are simply imitation.
    , SB 3.14.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.38

    The learned Kaśyapa said: Because of your mind's being polluted, because of defilement of the particular time, because of your negligence of my directions, and because of your being apathetic to the demigods, everything was inauspicious.
    , SB 3.14.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.43

    A person who is condemned by a brāhmaṇa or is always fearful to other living entities is not favored either by those who are already in hell or by those in the species in which he is born.
    , SB 3.14.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.50

    Your grandson will be able to see, inside and outside, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose wife is the beautiful goddess of fortune. The Lord can assume the form desired by the devotee, and His face is always beautifully decorated with earrings.
    , SB 3.14.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.14.51

    The sage Maitreya said: Hearing that her grandson would be a great devotee and that her sons would be killed by Kṛṣṇa, Diti was highly pleased in mind.
    , SB 3.15.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.15.30

    The four boy-sages, who had nothing to cover their bodies but the atmosphere, looked only five years old, even though they were the oldest of all living creatures and had realized the truth of the self. But when the porters, who happened to possess a disposition quite unpalatable to the Lord, saw the sages, they blocked their way with their staffs, despising their glories, although the sages did not deserve such treatment at their hands.
    , SB 3.20.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.20.43

    The Pitās themselves took possession of the invisible body, the source of their existence. It is through the medium of this invisible body that those well versed in the rituals offer oblations to the Sādhyas and Pitās [in the form of their departed ancestors] on the occasion of śrāddha.
    , SB 3.21.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.21.15

    Therefore, desiring to marry a girl of like disposition who may prove to be a veritable cow of plenty in my married life, to satisfy my lustful desire I too have sought the shelter of Your lotus feet, which are the source of everything, for You are like a desire tree.
    , SB 3.24.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.24.40

    I shall also describe this sublime knowledge, which is the door to spiritual life, to My mother, so that she also can attain perfection and self-realization, ending all reactions to fruitive activities. Thus she also will be freed from all material fear.
    , SB 3.25.39-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.25.39-40

    Thus the devotee who worships Me, the all-pervading Lord of the universe, in unflinching devotional service, gives up all aspirations to be promoted to heavenly planets or to become happy in this world with wealth, children, cattle, home or anything in relationship with the body. I take him to the other side of birth and death.
    , SB 3.26.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.12

    There are five gross elements, namely earth, water, fire, air and ether. There are also five subtle elements: smell, taste, color, touch and sound.
    , SB 3.26.23-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.23-24

    The material ego springs up from the mahat-tattva, which evolved from the Lord's own energy. The material ego is endowed predominantly with active power of three kinds—good, passionate and ignorant. It is from these three types of material ego that the mind, the senses of perception, the organs of action, and the gross elements evolve.
    , SB 3.26.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.26.26

    This false ego is characterized as the doer, as an instrument and as an effect. It is further characterized as serene, active or dull according to how it is influenced by the modes of goodness, passion and ignorance.
    , SB 3.28.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.28.26

    The yogī should then meditate on the chest of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the abode of goddess Mahā-Lakṣmī. The Lord's chest is the source of all transcendental pleasure for the mind and full satisfaction for the eyes. The yogī should then imprint on his mind the neck of the Personality of Godhead, who is adored by the entire universe. The neck of the Lord serves to enhance the beauty of the Kaustubha gem, which hangs on His chest.
    , SB 3.28.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.28.27

    The yogī should further meditate upon the Lord's four arms, which are the source of all the powers of the demigods who control the various functions of material nature. Then the yogi should concentrate on the polished ornaments, which were burnished by Mount Mandara as it revolved. He should also duly contemplate the Lord's discus, the Sudarśana cakra, which contains one thousand spokes and a dazzling luster, as well as the conch, which looks like a swan in His lotuslike palm.
    , SB 3.28.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.28.39

    Because of great affection for family and wealth, one accepts a son and some money as his own, and due to affection for the material body, one thinks that it is his. But actually, as one can understand that his family and wealth are different from him, the liberated soul can understand that he and his body are not the same.
    , SB 3.28.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.28.42

    A yogi should see the same soul in all manifestations, for all that exists is a manifestation of different energies of the Supreme. In this way the devotee should see all living entities without distinction. That is realization of the Supreme Soul.
    , SB 3.29.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.29.17

    The pure devotee should execute devotional service by giving the greatest respect to the spiritual master and the ācāryas. He should be compassionate to the poor and make friendship with persons who are his equals, but all his activities should be executed under regulation and with control of the senses.
    , SB 3.29.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.29.35

    My dear mother, O daughter of Manu, a devotee who applies the science of devotional service and mystic yoga in this way can achieve the abode of the Supreme Person simply by that devotional service.
    , SB 3.29.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.29.41

    Out of fear of the Supreme Personality of Godhead the trees, creepers, herbs and seasonal plants and flowers blossom and fructify, each in its own season.
    , SB 3.32.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.32.19

    Such persons are condemned by the supreme order of the Lord. Because they are averse to the nectar of the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are compared to stool-eating hogs. They give up hearing the transcendental activities of the Lord and indulge in hearing of the abominable activities of materialistic persons.
    , SB 3.32.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.32.37

    My dear mother, I have explained to you the process of devotional service and its identity in four different social divisions. I have explained to you as well how eternal time is chasing the living entities, although it is imperceptible to them.
    , SB 3.32.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 3.32.39

    Lord Kapila continued: This instruction is not meant for the envious, for the agnostics or for persons who are unclean in their behavior. Nor is it for hypocrites or for persons who are proud of material possessions.
    , SB 4.1.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.1

    Śrī Maitreya said: Svāyambhuva Manu begot three daughters in his wife Śatarūpā, and their names were Ākūti, Devahūti and Prasūti.
    , SB 4.1.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.31

    You will have sons who will represent a partial manifestation of our potency, and because we desire all good fortune for you, those sons will glorify your reputation throughout the world.
    , SB 4.1.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.36

    Pulastya begot in his wife, Havirbhū, one son of the name Agastya, who in his next birth became Dahrāgni. Besides him, Pulastya begot another very great and saintly son, whose name was Viśravā.
    , SB 4.1.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.37

    Viśravā had two wives. The first wife was Iḍaviḍā, from whom Kuvera, the master of all Yakṣas, was born, and the next wife was named Keśinī, from whom three sons were born-Rāvaṇa, Kumbhakarṇa and Vibhīṣaṇa.
    , SB 4.1.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.38

    Gati, the wife of the sage Pulaha, gave birth to three sons, named Karmaśreṣṭha, Varīyān and Sahiṣṇu, and all of them were great sages.
    , SB 4.1.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.1.43

    The sage Bhṛgu was highly fortunate. In his wife, known as Khyāti, he begot two sons, named Dhātā and Vidhātā, and one daughter, named Śrī, who was very much devoted to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 4.3.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.3.24

    Therefore you should not see your father, although he is the giver of your body, because he and his followers are envious of me. Because of his envy, O most worshipful one, he has insulted me with cruel words although I am innocent.
    , SB 4.7.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.8

    After everything was executed exactly as directed by Lord Śiva, Dakṣa's body was joined to the head of the animal meant to be killed in the sacrifice.
    , SB 4.7.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.9

    When the animal's head was fixed on the body of King Dakṣa, Dakṣa was immediately brought to consciousness, and as he awakened from sleep, the King saw Lord Śiva standing before him.
    , SB 4.7.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.12

    At this time, King Dakṣa, afflicted by love and affection, was very much awakened to his real senses. With great endeavor, he pacified his mind, checked his feelings, and with pure consciousness began to offer prayers to Lord Śiva.
    , SB 4.7.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.13

    King Dakṣa said: My dear Lord Śiva, I committed a great offense against you, but you are so kind that instead of withdrawing your mercy, you have done me a great favor by punishing me. You and Lord Viṣṇu never neglect even useless, unqualified brāhmaṇas. Why, then, should you neglect me, who am engaged in performing sacrifices?
    , SB 4.7.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.16

    The great sage Maitreya said: Thus being pardoned by Lord Śiva, King Dakṣa, with the permission of Lord Brahmā, again began the performance of the yajña, along with the great learned sages, the priests and others.
    , SB 4.7.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.7.31

    Lord Brahmā said: My dear Lord, Your personality and eternal form cannot be understood by any person who is trying to know You through the different processes of acquiring knowledge. Your position is always transcendental to the material creation, whereas the empiric attempt to understand You is material, as are its objectives and instruments.
    , SB 4.8.59-60plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.8.59-60

    Anyone who thus engages in the devotional service of the Lord, seriously and sincerely, with his mind, words and body, and who is fixed in the activities of the prescribed devotional methods, is blessed by the Lord according to his desire. If a devotee desires material religiosity, economic development, sense gratification or liberation from the material world, he is awarded these results.
    , SB 4.8.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.8.62

    When Dhruva Mahārāja, the son of the King, was thus advised by the great sage Nārada, he circumambulated Nārada, his spiritual master, and offered him respectful obeisances. Then he started for Madhuvana, which is always imprinted with the lotus footprints of Lord Kṛṣṇa and which is therefore especially auspicious.
    , SB 4.8.73plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.8.73

    In the second month Dhruva Mahārāja ate only every six days, and for his eatables he took dry grass and leaves. Thus he continued his worship.
    , SB 4.8.74plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.8.74

    In the third month he drank water only every nine days. Thus he remained completely in trance and worshiped the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is adored by selected verses.
    , SB 4.9.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.12

    O Lord who have a lotus navel, if a person happens to associate with a devotee whose heart always hankers after Your lotus feet, seeking always their fragrance, he is never attached to the material body or, in a bodily relationship, to offspring, friends, home, wealth and wife, which are very, very dear to materialistic persons. Indeed, he does not care for them.
    , SB 4.9.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.24

    The Lord continued: I am the heart of all sacrifices. You will be able to perform many great sacrifices and also give great charities. In this way you will be able to enjoy the blessings of material happiness in this life, and at the time of your death you will be able to remember Me.
    , SB 4.9.39-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.39-40

    Then King Uttānapāda, being very eager to see the face of his lost son, mounted a chariot drawn by excellent horses and bedecked with golden filigree. Taking with him many learned brāhmaṇas, all the elderly personalities of his family, his officers, his ministers and his immediate friends, he immediately left the city. As he proceeded in this parade, there were auspicious sounds of conchshells, kettledrums, flutes, and the chanting of Vedic mantras to indicate all good fortune.
    , SB 4.9.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.41

    Both the queens of King Uttānapāda, namely Sunīti and Suruci, along with his other son, Uttama, appeared in the procession. The queens were seated on a palanquin.
    , SB 4.9.54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.54

    The whole city was decorated with columns of banana trees containing bunches of fruits and flowers, and betel nut trees with leaves and branches were seen here and there. There were also many gates set up which were structured to give the appearance of sharks.
    , SB 4.9.58-59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.58-59

    Thus as Dhruva Mahārāja passed on the road, from every place in the neighborhood all the gentle household ladies assembled to see him, and out of maternal affection they offered their blessings, showering him with white mustard seed, barley, curd, water, newly grown grass, fruits and flowers. In this way Dhruva Mahārāja, while hearing the pleasing songs sung by the ladies, entered the palace of his father.
    , SB 4.9.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.62

    The palace of the King was surrounded by walls made of marble with many engravings made of valuable jewels like sapphires, which depicted beautiful women with shining jewel lamps in their hands.
    , SB 4.9.63plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.63

    The King's residence was surrounded by gardens wherein there were varieties of trees brought from the heavenly planets. In those trees there were pairs of sweetly singing birds and almost-mad bumblebees, which made a very relishable buzzing sound.
    , SB 4.9.66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.66

    When, after concentration, King Uttānapāda saw that Dhruva Mahārāja was suitably mature to take charge of the kingdom and that his ministers were agreeable and the citizens were also very fond of him, he enthroned Dhruva as emperor of this planet.
    , SB 4.9.67plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.9.67

    After considering his advanced age and deliberating on the welfare of his spiritual self, King Uttānapāda detached himself from worldly affairs and entered the forest.
    , SB 4.10.18-19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.10.18-19

    The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, the heads of those who were cut to pieces by the arrows of Dhruva Mahārāja were decorated very beautifully with earrings and turbans. The legs of their bodies were as beautiful as golden palm trees, their arms were decorated with golden bracelets and armlets, and on their heads there were very valuable helmets bedecked with gold. All these ornaments lying on that battlefield were very attractive and could bewilder the mind of a hero.
    , SB 4.10.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.10.26

    Dhruva Mahārāja also saw many big serpents with angry eyes, vomiting forth fire and coming to devour him, along with groups of mad elephants, lions and tigers.
    , SB 4.10.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.10.30

    All the sages said: Dear Dhruva, O son of King Uttānapāda, may the Supreme Personality of Godhead known as Śārṅgadhanvā, who relieves the distresses of His devotees, kill all your threatening enemies. The holy name of the Lord is as powerful as the Lord Himself. Therefore, simply by chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, many men can be fully protected from fierce death without difficulty. Thus a devotee is saved.
    , SB 4.11.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.11.13

    The Lord is very satisfied with His devotee when the devotee greets other people with tolerance, mercy, friendship and equality.
    , SB 4.11.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.11.23

    The Absolute Truth, Transcendence, is never subject to the understanding of imperfect sensory endeavor, nor is He subject to direct experience. He is the master of varieties of energies, like the full material energy, and no one can understand His plans or actions; therefore it should be concluded that although He is the original cause of all causes, no one can know Him by mental speculation.
    , SB 4.11.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.11.24

    My dear son, those Yakṣas, who are descendants of Kuvera, are not actually the killers of your brother; the birth and death of every living entity are caused by the Supreme, who is certainly the cause of all causes.
    , SB 4.11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.11.25

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead creates this material world, maintains it, and annihilates it in due course of time, but because He is transcendental to such activities, He is never affected by ego in such action or by the modes of material nature.
    , SB 4.12.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.29

    Before getting aboard, Dhruva Mahārāja worshiped the airplane, circumambulated it, and also offered obeisances to the associates of Viṣṇu. In the meantime he became as brilliant and illuminating as molten gold. He was thus completely prepared to board the transcendental plane.
    , SB 4.12.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.32

    Dhruva was seated in the transcendental airplane, which was just about to start, when he remembered his poor mother, Sunīti. He thought to himself, "How shall I go alone to the Vaikuṇṭha planet and leave behind my poor mother?"
    , SB 4.12.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.48

    The great sage Maitreya recommended: One should chant of the character and activities of Dhruva Mahārāja both in the morning and in the evening, with great attention and care, in a society of brāhmaṇas or other twice-born persons.
    , SB 4.12.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.12.52

    The transcendental activities of Dhruva Mahārāja are well known all over the world, and they are very pure. In childhood Dhruva Mahārāja rejected all kinds of toys and playthings, left the protection of his mother and seriously took shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu. My dear Vidura, I therefore conclude this narration, for I have described to you all its details.
    , SB 4.13.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.13.6

    The great sage Maitreya replied: My dear Vidura, when Mahārāja Dhruva departed for the forest, his son, Utkala, did not desire to accept the opulent throne of his father, which was meant for the ruler of all the lands of this planet.
    , SB 4.13.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.13.12

    King Vatsara had a very dear wife whose name was Svarvīthi, and she gave birth to six sons, named Puṣpārṇa, Tigmaketu, Iṣa, Ūrja, Vasu and Jaya.
    , SB 4.13.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.13.13

    Puṣpārṇa had two wives, named Prabhā and Doṣā. Prabhā had three sons, named Prātar, Madhyandinam and Sāyam.
    , SB 4.13.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.13.44

    A sinful son causes a person's reputation to vanish. His irreligious activities at home cause irreligion and quarrel among everyone, and this creates only endless anxiety.
    , SB 4.14.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.13

    The great sages, having thus decided, approached King Vena. Concealing their real anger, they pacified him with sweet words and then spoke as follows.
    , SB 4.14.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.17

    The saintly persons continued: When the king protects the citizens from the disturbances of mischievous ministers as well as from thieves and rogues, he can, by virtue of such pious activities, accept taxes given by his subjects. Thus a pious king can certainly enjoy himself in this world as well as in the life after death.
    , SB 4.14.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.18

    The king is supposed to be pious in whose state and cities the general populace strictly observes the system of eight social orders of varṇa and āśrama, and where all citizens engage in worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead by their particular occupations.
    , SB 4.14.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.24

    Those who, out of gross ignorance, do not worship the king, who is actually the Supreme Personality of Godhead, experience happiness neither in this world nor in the world after death.
    , SB 4.14.26-27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.26-27

    Lord Viṣṇu; Lord Brahmā; Lord Śiva; Lord Indra; Vāyu, the master of air; Yama, the superintendent of death; the sun-god; the director of rainfall; Kuvera, the treasurer; the moon-god; the predominating deity of the earth; Agni, the fire-god; Varuṇa, the lord of waters, and all others who are great and competent to bestow benedictions or to curse, all abide in the body of the king. For this reason the king is known as the reservoir of all demigods, who are simply parts and parcels of the king's body.
    , SB 4.14.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.28

    King Vena continued: For this reason, O brāhmaṇas, you should abandon your envy of me, and, by your ritualistic activities, you should worship me and offer me all paraphernalia. If you are intelligent, you should know that there is no personality superior to me, who can accept the first oblations of all sacrifices.
    , SB 4.14.39-40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.14.39-40

    Upon seeing the dust storm, the saintly persons could understand that there were a great deal of irregularities due to the death of King Vena. Without government, the state was devoid of law and order, and consequently there was a great uprising of murderous thieves and rogues, who were plundering the riches of the people in general. Although the great sages could subdue the disturbance by their powers—just as they could kill the King—they considered it improper on their part to do so. Thus they did not attempt to stop the disturbance.
    , SB 4.15.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.15.3

    The great sages said: The male is a plenary expansion of the power of Lord Viṣṇu, who maintains the entire universe, and the female is a plenary expansion of the goddess of fortune, who is never separated from the Lord.
    , SB 4.15.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.15.6

    In the form of King Pṛthu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has appeared through a part of His potency to protect the people of the world. The goddess of fortune is the constant companion of the Lord, and therefore she has incarnated partially as Arci to become King Pṛthu's queen.
    , SB 4.15.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.15.9-10

    Lord Brahmā, the master of the entire universe, arrived there accompanied by all the demigods and their chiefs. Seeing the lines of Lord Viṣṇu's palm on King Pṛthu's right hand and impressions of lotus flowers on the soles of his feet, Lord Brahmā could understand that King Pṛthu was a partial representation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One whose palm bears the sign of a disc, as well as other such lines, should be considered a partial representation or incarnation of the Supreme Lord.
    , SB 4.15.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.15.15

    The demigod of air, Vāyu, presented King Pṛthu with two whisks [cāmaras] of hair; the King of religion, Dharma, presented him with a flower garland which would expand his fame; the King of heaven, Indra, presented him with a valuable helmet; and the superintendent of death, Yamarāja, presented him with a scepter with which to rule the world.
    , SB 4.15.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.15.19

    The demigods who always travel in outer space gave King Pṛthu the arts to perform dramas, sing songs, play musical instruments and disappear at his will. The great sages also offered him infallible blessings. The ocean offered him a conchshell produced from the ocean.
    , SB 4.16.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.16.4

    This King, Mahārāja Pṛthu, is the best amongst those who are following religious principles. As such, he will engage everyone in the pursuit of religious principles and give those principles all protection. He will also be a great chastiser to the irreligious and atheistic.
    , SB 4.16.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.16.6

    This King Pṛthu will be as powerful as the sun-god, and just as the sun-god equally distributes his sunshine to everyone, King Pṛthu will distribute his mercy equally. Similarly, just as the sun-god evaporates water for eight months and, during the rainy season, returns it profusely, this King will also exact taxes from the citizens and return these monies in times of need.
    , SB 4.17.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.1

    The great sage Maitreya continued: In this way the reciters who were glorifying Mahārāja Pṛthu readily described his qualities and chivalrous activities. At the end, Mahārāja Pṛthu offered them various presentations with all due respect and worshiped them adequately.
    , SB 4.17.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.3

    Vidura inquired from the great sage Maitreya: My dear brāhmaṇa, since mother earth can appear in different shapes, why did she take the shape of a cow? And when King Pṛthu milked her, who became the calf, and what was the milking pot?
    , SB 4.17.6-7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.6-7

    Pṛthu Mahārāja was a powerful incarnation of Lord Kṛṣṇa's potencies; consequently any narration concerning his activities is surely very pleasing to hear, and it produces all good fortune. As far as I am concerned, I am always your devotee as well as a devotee of the Lord, who is known as Adhokṣaja. Please therefore narrate all the stories of King Pṛthu, who, in the form of the son of King Vena, milked the cow-shaped earth.
    , SB 4.17.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.9

    The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, at the time King Pṛthu was enthroned by the great sages and brāhmaṇas and declared to be the protector of the citizens, there was a scarcity of food grains. The citizens actually became skinny due to starvation. Therefore they came before the King and informed him of their real situation.
    , SB 4.17.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.14

    When the earth saw that King Pṛthu was taking his bow and arrow to kill her, she became very much afraid and began to tremble. She then began to flee, exactly like a deer, which runs very swiftly when followed by a hunter. Being afraid of King Pṛthu, she took the shape of a cow and began to run.
    , SB 4.17.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.16

    The cow-shaped earth ran here and there in outer space between the heavenly planets and the earth, and wherever she ran, the King chased her with his bow and arrows.
    , SB 4.17.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.17.21

    The cow-shaped earth continued: My dear King, I am just like a strong boat, and all the paraphernalia of the world is standing upon me. If you break me to pieces, how can you protect yourself and your subjects from drowning?
    , SB 4.18.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.2

    My dear Lord, please pacify your anger completely and hear patiently whatever I submit before you. Please turn your kind attention to this. I may be very poor, but a learned man takes the essence of knowledge from all places, just as a bumblebee collects honey from each and every flower.
    , SB 4.18.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.3

    To benefit all human society, not only in this life but in the next, the great seers and sages have prescribed various methods conducive to the prosperity of the people in general.
    , SB 4.18.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.7

    My dear King, not only are grains and herbs being used by nondevotees, but, as far as I am concerned, I am not being properly maintained. Indeed, I am being neglected by kings who are not punishing these rascals who have turned into thieves by using grains for sense gratification. Consequently I have hidden all these seeds, which were meant for the performance of sacrifice.
    , SB 4.18.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.9-10

    O great hero, protector of living entities, if you desire to relieve the living entities by supplying them sufficient grain, and if you desire to nourish them by taking milk from me, you should make arrangements to bring a calf suitable for this purpose and a pot in which the milk can be kept, as well as a milkman to do the work. Since I will be very much affectionate towards my calf, your desire to take milk from me will be fulfilled.
    , SB 4.18.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.11

    My dear King, may I inform you that you have to make the entire surface of the globe level. This will help me, even when the rainy season has ceased. Rainfall comes by the mercy of King Indra. Rainfall will remain on the surface of the globe, always keeping the earth moistened, and thus it will be auspicious for all kinds of production.
    , SB 4.18.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.13

    Others, who were as intelligent as King Pṛthu, also took the essence out of the earthly planet. Indeed, everyone took this opportunity to follow in the footsteps of King Pṛthu and get whatever he desired from the planet earth.
    , SB 4.18.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.19

    After this, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka, as well as the inhabitants of Vidyādhara-loka, transformed the great sage Kapila into a calf, and making the whole sky into a pot, they milked out specific yogic mystic powers, beginning with aṇimā. Indeed, the inhabitants of Vidyādhara-loka acquired the art of flying in the sky.
    , SB 4.18.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.20

    Others also, the inhabitants of planets known as Kimpuruṣa-loka, made the demon Maya into a calf, and they milked out mystic powers by which one can disappear immediately from another's vision and appear again in a different form.
    , SB 4.18.23-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.23-24

    The four-legged animals like the cows made a calf out of the bull who carries Lord Śiva and made a milking pot out of the forest. Thus they got fresh green grasses to eat. Ferocious animals like tigers transformed a lion into a calf, and thus they were able to get flesh for milk. The birds made a calf out of Garuḍa and took milk from the planet earth in the form of moving insects and nonmoving plants and grasses.
    , SB 4.18.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.18.31

    In this way the King founded many types of villages, settlements and towns and built forts, residences for cowherdsmen, stables for the animals, and places for the royal camps, mining places, agricultural towns and mountain villages.
    , SB 4.19.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.4

    When Lord Viṣṇu appeared in the sacrificial arena, Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and all the chief predominating personalities of every planet, as well as their followers, came with Him. When He appeared on the scene, the residents of Gandharvaloka, the great sages, and the residents of Apsaroloka all praised Him.
    , SB 4.19.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.6

    Great devotees, who were always engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as well as the great sages named Kapila, Nārada and Dattātreya, and masters of mystic powers, headed by Sanaka Kumāra, all attended the great sacrifice with Lord Viṣṇu.
    , SB 4.19.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.10

    King Pṛthu was dependent on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Adhokṣaja. Because King Pṛthu Performed so many sacrifices, he was superhumanly enhanced by the mercy of the Supreme Lord. King Pṛthu's opulence, however, could not be tolerated by the King of heaven, Indra, who tried to impede the progress of his opulence.
    , SB 4.19.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.13

    When the son of King Pṛthu was informed by Atri of King Indra's trick, he immediately became very angry and followed Indra to kill him, calling, "Wait! Wait!"
    , SB 4.19.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.17

    When Indra saw that the son of Pṛthu was chasing him, he immediately abandoned his false dress and left the horse. Indeed, he disappeared from that very spot, and the great hero, the son of Mahārāja Pṛthu, returned the horse to his father's sacrificial arena.
    , SB 4.19.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.18

    My dear Lord Vidura, when the great sages observed the wonderful prowess of the son of King Pṛthu, they all agreed to give him the name Vijitāśva.
    , SB 4.19.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.21

    When the great sage Atri again gave directions, the son of King Pṛthu became very angry and placed an arrow on his bow. Upon seeing this, King Indra immediately abandoned the false dress of a sannyāsī and, giving up the horse, made himself invisible.
    , SB 4.19.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.22

    Then the great hero, Vijitāśva, the son of King Pṛthu, again took the horse and returned to his father's sacrificial arena. Since that time, certain men with a poor fund of knowledge have adopted the dress of a false sannyāsī. It was King Indra who introduced this.
    , SB 4.19.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.38

    O protector of the people in general, please consider the purpose of your being incarnated by Lord Viṣṇu. The irreligious principles created by Indra are but mothers of so many unwanted religions. Please therefore stop these imitations immediately.
    , SB 4.19.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.19.39

    The great sage Maitreya continued: When King Pṛthu was thus advised by the supreme teacher, Lord Brahmā, he abandoned his eagerness to perform yajñas and with great affection concluded a peace with King Indra.
    , SB 4.20.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.13

    My dear heroic King, please keep yourself always equipoised and treat people equally, whether they are greater than you, in the intermediate stage or lower than you. Do not be disturbed by temporary distress or happiness. Fully control your mind and senses. In this transcendental position, try to execute your duty as king in whatever condition of life you may be posted by My arrangement, for your only duty here is to give protection to the citizens of your kingdom.
    , SB 4.20.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.16

    My dear King, I am very captivated by your elevated qualities and excellent behavior, and thus I am very favorably inclined toward you. You may therefore ask from Me any benediction you like. One who does not possess elevated qualities and behavior cannot possibly achieve My favor simply by performance of sacrifices, severe austerities or mystic yoga. But I always remain equipoised in the heart of one who is also equipoised in all circumstances.
    , SB 4.20.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.23

    My dear Lord, You are the best of the demigods who can offer benedictions. Why, therefore, should any learned person ask You for benedictions meant for living entities bewildered by the modes of nature? Such benedictions are available automatically, even in the lives of living entities suffering in hellish conditions. My dear Lord, You can certainly bestow merging into Your existence, but I do not wish to have such a benediction.
    , SB 4.20.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.26

    My dear highly glorified Lord, if one, in the association of pure devotees, hears even once the glories of Your activities, he does not, unless he is nothing but an animal, give up the association of devotees, for no intelligent person would be so careless as to leave their association. The perfection of chanting and hearing about Your glories was accepted even by the goddess of fortune, who desired to hear of Your unlimited activities and transcendental glories.
    , SB 4.20.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.37

    The infallible Supreme Personality of Godhead, having captivated the minds of the King and the priests who were present, returned to His abode in the spiritual sky.
    , SB 4.20.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.20.38

    King Pṛthu then offered his respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the Supreme Lord of all demigods. Although not an object of material vision, the Lord revealed Himself to the sight of Mahārāja Pṛthu. After offering obeisances to the Lord, the King returned to his home.
    , SB 4.21.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.5

    When the King entered the palace, conchshells and kettledrums were sounded, priests chanted Vedic mantras, and professional reciters offered different prayers. But in spite of all this ceremony to welcome him, the King was not the least bit affected.
    , SB 4.21.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.13

    Once upon a time King Pṛthu initiated the performance of a very great sacrifice in which great saintly sages, brāhmaṇas, demigods from higher planetary systems and great saintly kings known as rājarṣis all assembled together.
    , SB 4.21.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.17

    The black, slick hair on his head was very fine and curly, and his neck, like a conchshell, was decorated with auspicious lines. He wore a very valuable dhotī, and there was a nice wrapper on the upper part of his body.
    , SB 4.21.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.24

    Any king who does not teach his citizens about their respective duties in terms of varṇa and āśrama but who simply exacts tolls and taxes from them is liable to suffer for the impious activities which have been performed by the citizens. In addition to such degradation, the king also loses his own fortune.
    , SB 4.21.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.27

    My dear respectable ladies and gentlemen, according to the authoritative statements of śāstra, there must be a supreme authority who is able to award the respective benefits of our present activities. Otherwise, why should there be persons who are unusually beautiful and powerful both in this life and in the life after death?
    , SB 4.21.28-29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.28-29

    This is confirmed not only by the evidence of the Vedas but also by the personal behavior of great personalities like Manu, Uttānapāda, Dhruva, Priyavrata and my grandfather Aṅga, as well as by many other great personalities and ordinary living entities, exemplified by Mahārāja Prahlāda and Bali, all of whom are theists, believing in the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who carries a club.
    , SB 4.21.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.37

    The brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas are personally glorified by their characteristic powers of tolerance, penance, knowledge and education. By dint of all these spiritual assets, Vaiṣṇavas are more powerful than royalty. It is therefore advised that the princely order not exhibit its material prowess before these two communities and should avoid offending them.
    , SB 4.21.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.38

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the ancient, eternal Godhead, who is foremost amongst all great personalities, obtained the opulence of His staunch reputation, which purifies the entire universe, by worshiping the lotus feet of those brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas.
    , SB 4.21.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.21.47

    Similarly, Hiraṇyakaśipu, who by dint of his sinful activities always defied the supremacy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, entered into the darkest region of hellish life; but by the grace of his great son, Prahlāda Mahārāja, he also was delivered and went back home, back to Godhead.
    , SB 4.22.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.7

    King Pṛthu spoke: My dear great sages, auspiciousness personified, it is very difficult for even the mystic yogīs to see you. Indeed, you are very rarely seen. I do not know what kind of pious activity I performed for you to grace me by appearing before me without difficulty.
    , SB 4.22.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.12

    Mahārāja Pṛthu offered his welcome to the four Kumāras, addressing them as the best of the brāhmaṇas. He welcomed them, saying: From the beginning of your birth you strictly observed the vows of celibacy, and although you are experienced in the path of liberation, you are keeping yourselves just like small children.
    , SB 4.22.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.19

    When there is a congregation of devotees, their discussions, questions and answers become conclusive to both the speaker and the audience. Thus such a meeting is beneficial for everyone's real happiness.
    , SB 4.22.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.22

    Attachment for the Supreme can be increased by practicing devotional service, inquiring about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, applying bhakti-yoga in life, worshiping the Yogeśvara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and by hearing and chanting about the glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. These actions are pious in themselves.
    , SB 4.22.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.23

    One has to make progress in spiritual life by not associating with persons who are simply interested in sense gratification and making money. Not only such persons, but one who associates with such persons should be avoided. One should mold his life in such a way that he cannot live in peace without drinking the nectar of the glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari. One can be thus elevated by being disgusted with the taste for sense enjoyment.
    , SB 4.22.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.24

    A candidate for spiritual advancement must be nonviolent, must follow in the footsteps of great ācāryas, must always remember the nectar of the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, must follow the regulative principles without material desire and, while following the regulative principles, should not blaspheme others. A devotee should lead a very simple life and not be disturbed by the duality of opposing elements. He should learn to tolerate them.
    , SB 4.22.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.37

    Sanat-kumāra advised the King: Therefore, my dear King Pṛthu, try to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is living within everyone's heart along with the individual soul, in each and every body, either moving or not moving. The individual souls are fully covered by the gross material body and subtle body made of the life air and intelligence.
    , SB 4.22.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.44

    The King continued: Therefore, my dear brāhmaṇas, my life, wife, children, home, furniture and household paraphernalia, my kingdom, strength, land and especially my treasury are all offered unto you.
    , SB 4.22.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.50

    Being self-satisfied, Mahārāja Pṛthu executed his duties as perfectly as possible according to the time and his situation, strength and financial position. His only aim in all his activities was to satisfy the Absolute Truth. In this way, he duly acted.
    , SB 4.22.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.22.56

    Mahārāja Pṛthu became as celebrated a king as Soma-rāja, the king of the moon. He was also powerful and exacting, just like the sun-god, who distributes heat and light and at the same time exacts all the planetary waters.
    , SB 4.23.1-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.23.1-3

    At the last stage of his life, when Mahārāja Pṛthu saw himself getting old, that great soul, who was king of the world, divided whatever opulence he had accumulated amongst all kinds of living entities, moving and nonmoving. He arranged pensions for everyone according to religious principles, and after executing the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, in complete coordination with Him, he dedicated his sons unto the earth, which was considered to be his daughter. Then Mahārāja Pṛthu left the presence of his citizens, who were almost lamenting and crying from feeling separation from the King, and went to the forest alone with his wife to perform austerities.
    , SB 4.23.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.23.18

    Pṛthu Mahārāja then offered the total designation of the living entity unto the supreme controller of illusory energy. Being released from all the designations by which the living entity became entrapped, he became free by knowledge and renunciation and by the spiritual force of his devotional service. In this way, being situated in his original constitutional position of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he gave up this body as a prabhu, or controller of the senses.
    , SB 4.23.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.23.19

    The Queen, the wife of Pṛthu Mahārāja, whose name was Arci, followed her husband into the forest. Since she was a queen, her body was very delicate. Although she did not deserve to live in the forest, she voluntarily touched her lotus feet to the ground.
    , SB 4.23.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.23.20

    Although she was not accustomed to such difficulties, Queen Arci followed her husband in the regulative principles of living in the forest like great sages. She lay down on the ground and ate only fruits, flowers and leaves, and because she was not fit for these activities, she became frail and thin. Yet because of the pleasure she derived in serving her husband, she did not feel any difficulties.
    , SB 4.23.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.23.25

    The wives of the demigods said: All glories to Queen Arci! We can see that this queen of the great King Pṛthu, the emperor of all the kings of the world, has served her husband with mind, speech and body exactly as the goddess of fortune serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Yajñeśa, or Viṣṇu.
    , SB 4.23.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.23.39

    Whoever, with great reverence and adoration, regularly reads, chants and describes the history of Mahārāja Pṛthu's activities will certainly increase unflinching faith and attraction for the lotus feet of the Lord. The Lord's lotus feet are the boat by which one can cross the ocean of nescience.
    , SB 4.24.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.4

    The three sons of Mahārāja Antardhāna were named Pāvaka, Pavamāna and Śuci. Formerly these three personalities were the demigods of fire, but due to the curse of the great sage Vasiṣṭha, they became the sons of Mahārāja Antardhāna. As such, they were as powerful as the fire-gods, and they attained the destination of mystic yoga power, being again situated as the demigods of fire.
    , SB 4.24.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.9

    The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, Havirdhāna's very powerful son named Barhiṣat was very expert in performing various kinds of fruitive sacrifices, and he was also expert in the practice of mystic yoga. By his great qualifications, he became known as Prajāpati.
    , SB 4.24.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.30

    You are all devotees of the Lord, and as such I appreciate that you are as respectable as the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. I know in this way that the devotees also respect me and that I am dear to them. Thus no one can be as dear to the devotees as I am.
    , SB 4.24.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.31

    Now I shall chant one mantra which is not only transcendental, pure and auspicious, but is the best prayer for anyone who is aspiring to attain the ultimate goal of life. When I chant this mantra, please hear it carefully and attentively.
    , SB 4.24.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.35

    My dear Lord, You are the origin of the subtle material ingredients, the master of all integration as well as the master of all disintegration, the predominating Deity named Saṅkarṣaṇa, and the master of all intelligence, known as the predominating Deity Pradyumna. Therefore, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
    , SB 4.24.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.38

    My Lord, You are the provider of the Pitṛlokas as well as all the demigods. You are the predominating deity of the moon and the master of all three Vedas. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because You are the original source of satisfaction for all living entities.
    , SB 4.24.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.39

    My dear Lord, You are the gigantic universal form which contains all the individual bodies of the living entities. You are the maintainer of the three worlds, and as such You maintain the mind, senses, body, and air of life within them. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
    , SB 4.24.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.41

    My dear Lord, You are the viewer of the results of pious activities. You are inclination, disinclination and their resultant activities. You are the cause of the miserable conditions of life caused by irreligion, and therefore You are death. I offer You my respectful obeisances.
    , SB 4.24.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.59

    The devotee whose heart has been completely cleansed by the process of devotional service and who is favored by Bhaktidevī does not become bewildered by the external energy, which is just like a dark well. Being completely cleansed of all material contamination in this way, a devotee is able to understand very happily Your name, fame, form, activities, etc.
    , SB 4.24.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.24.62

    My dear Lord, Your universal form consists of all five elements, the senses, mind, intelligence, false ego (which is material) and the Paramātmā, Your partial expansion, who is the director of everything. Yogis other than the devotees—namely the karma-yogī and jñāna-yogī—worship You by their respective actions in their respective positions. It is stated both in the Vedas and in the śāstras that are corollaries of the Vedas, and indeed everywhere, that it is only You who are to be worshiped. That is the expert version of all the Vedas.
    , SB 4.25.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.25.40

    The woman continued: According to authorities, the householder life is pleasing not only to oneself but to all the forefathers, demigods, great sages, saintly persons and everyone else. A householder life is thus beneficial.
    , SB 4.25.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.25.44

    Many professional singers used to sing about the glories of King Purañjana and his glorious activities. When it was too hot in the summer, he used to enter a reservoir of water. He would surround himself with many women and enjoy their company.
    , SB 4.25.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.25.47

    The two gates named Khadyotā and Āvirmukhī were situated facing the eastern side, but they were constructed in one place. Through those two gates the King used to go to the city of Vibhrājita accompanied by a friend whose name was Dyumān.
    , SB 4.25.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.25.48

    Similarly in the east there were two sets of gates named Nalinī and Nālinī, and these were also constructed in one place. Through these gates the King, accompanied by a friend named Avadhūta, used to go to the city of Saurabha.
    , SB 4.26.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.26.13

    After taking his dinner and having his thirst and hunger satisfied, King Purañjana felt some joy within his heart. Instead of being elevated to a higher consciousness, he became captivated by Cupid, and was moved by a desire to find his wife, who kept him satisfied in his household life.
    , SB 4.26.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.26.20

    Because the King was very expert in flattery, he began to pacify his Queen very slowly. First he touched her two feet, then embraced her nicely, seating her on his lap, and began to speak as follows.
    , SB 4.27.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.27.9

    Of these many sons, each produced hundreds and hundreds of grandsons. In this way the whole city of Pañcāla became overcrowded by these sons and grandsons of King Purañjana.
    , SB 4.27.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.27.11

    The great sage Nārada continued: My dear King Prācīnabarhiṣat, like you King Purañjana also became implicated in so many desires. Thus he worshiped demigods, forefathers and social leaders with various sacrifices which were all very ghastly because they were inspired by the desire to kill animals.
    , SB 4.27.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.27.14

    Along with Caṇḍavega were as many female Gandharvīs as there were soldiers, and all of them repetitively plundered all the paraphernalia for sense enjoyment.
    , SB 4.27.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.27.16

    The five-hooded serpent, the superintendent and protector of the city of King Purañjana, fought with the Gandharvas for one hundred years. He fought alone, with all of them, although they numbered 720.
    , SB 4.27.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.27.30

    The King of the Yavanas continued: Here is my brother Prajvāra. I now accept you as my sister. I shall employ both of you, as well as my dangerous soldiers, to act imperceptibly within this world.
    , SB 4.28.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.28.9

    The objects of enjoyment became stale by the influence of Kālakanyā. Due to the continuance of his lusty desires, King Purañjana became very poor in everything. Thus he did not understand the aim of life. He was still very affectionate toward his wife and children, and he worried about maintaining them.
    , SB 4.28.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.28.50

    She then prepared a blazing fire with firewood and placed the dead body of her husband upon it. When this was finished, she lamented severely and prepared herself to perish in the fire with her husband.
    , SB 4.28.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.28.53

    The brāhmaṇa continued: My dear friend, even though you cannot immediately recognize Me, can't you remember that in the past you had a very intimate friend? Unfortunately, you gave up My company and accepted a position as enjoyer of this material world.
    , SB 4.28.54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.28.54

    My dear gentle friend, both you and I are exactly like two swans. We live together in the same heart, which is just like the Mānasa Lake. Although we have been living together for many thousands of years, we are still far away from our original home.
    , SB 4.28.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.28.62

    My dear friend, I, the Supersoul, and you, the individual soul, are not different in quality, for we are both spiritual. In fact, My dear friend, you are qualitatively not different from Me in your constitutional position. Just try to consider this subject. Those who are actually advanced scholars, who are in knowledge, do not find any qualitative difference between you and Me.
    , SB 4.29.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.6

    The five working senses and the five senses that acquire knowledge are all male friends of Purañjanī. The living entity is assisted by these senses in acquiring knowledge and engaging in activity. The engagements of the senses are known as girl friends, and the serpent, which was described as having five heads, is the life air acting within the five circulatory processes.
    , SB 4.29.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.9

    Two eyes, two nostrils and a mouth—all together five—are situated in the front. The right ear is accepted as the southern gate, and the left ear is the northern gate. The two holes, or gates, situated in the west are known as the rectum and genital.
    , SB 4.29.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.10

    The two gates named Khadyotā and Āvirmukhī, which have been spoken of, are the two eyes side by side in one place. The town named Vibhrājita should be understood as form. In this way the two eyes are always engaged in seeing different kinds of forms.
    , SB 4.29.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.13

    Nārada Muni continued: The city spoken of as Dakṣiṇa-pañcāla represents the scriptures meant for directing pravṛtti, the process of sense enjoyment in fruitive activities. The other city, named Uttara-pañcāla, represents the scriptures meant for decreasing fruitive activities and increasing knowledge. The living entity receives different kinds of knowledge by means of two ears, and some living entities are promoted to Pitṛloka and some to Devaloka. All this is made possible by the two ears.
    , SB 4.29.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.29

    Covered by the mode of ignorance in material nature, the living entity is sometimes a male, sometimes a female, sometimes a eunuch, sometimes a human being, sometimes a demigod, sometimes a bird, an animal, and so on. In this way he is wandering within the material world. His acceptance of different types of bodies is brought about by his activities under the influence of the modes of nature.
    , SB 4.29.2bplugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.2b

    Everything happening within time, which consists of past, present and future, is merely a dream. That is the secret understanding in all Vedic literature.
    , SB 4.29.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.46

    When a person is fully engaged in devotional service, he is favored by the Lord, who bestows His causeless mercy. At such a time, the awakened devotee gives up all material activities and ritualistic performances mentioned in the Vedas.
    , SB 4.29.51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.51

    One who is engaged in devotional service has not the least fear in material existence. This is because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Supersoul and friend of everyone. One who knows this secret is actually educated, and one thus educated can become the spiritual master of the world. One who is an actually bona fide spiritual master, representative of Kṛṣṇa, is not different from Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 4.29.64plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.64

    Sometimes we suddenly experience something that was never experienced in the present body by sight or hearing. Sometimes we see such things suddenly in dreams.
    , SB 4.29.66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.66

    O King, all good fortune unto you! The mind is the cause of the living entity's attaining a certain type of body in accordance with his association with material nature. According to one's mental composition, one can understand what the living entity was in his past life as well as what kind of body he will have in the future. Thus the mind indicates the past and future bodies.
    , SB 4.29.75plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.75

    By virtue of the processes of the subtle body, the living entity develops and gives up gross bodies. This is known as the transmigration of the soul. Thus the soul becomes subjected to different types of so-called enjoyment, lamentation, fear, happiness and unhappiness.
    , SB 4.29.76-77plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.76-77

    The caterpillar transports itself from one leaf to another by capturing one leaf before giving up the other. Similarly, according to his previous work, the living entity must capture another body before giving up the one he has. This is because the mind is the reservoir of all kinds of desires.
    , SB 4.29.85plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.29.85

    The allegory of King Purañjana, described herein according to authority, was heard by me from my spiritual master, and it is full of spiritual knowledge. If one can understand the purpose of this allegory, he will certainly be relieved from the bodily conception and will clearly understand life after death. Although one may not understand what transmigration of the soul actually is, one can fully understand it by studying this narration.
    , SB 4.30.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.10

    Those who will offer Me the prayers composed by Lord Śiva, both in the morning and in the evening, will be given benedictions by Me. In this way they can both fulfill their desires and attain good intelligence.
    , SB 4.30.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.13

    O sons of King Prācīnabarhiṣat, the heavenly society girl named Pramlocā kept the lotus-eyed daughter of Kaṇḍu in the care of the forest trees. Then she went back to the heavenly planet. This daughter was born by the coupling of the Apsarā named Pramlocā with the sage Kaṇḍu.
    , SB 4.30.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.17

    The Lord then blessed all the Pracetās, saying: My dear princes, by My mercy, you can enjoy all the facilities of this world as well as the heavenly world. Indeed, you can enjoy all of them without hindrance and with full strength for one million celestial years.
    , SB 4.30.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.19

    Those who are engaged in auspicious activities in devotional service certainly understand that the ultimate enjoyer or beneficiary of all activities is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus when one acts, he offers the results to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and passes life always engaged in the topics of the Lord. Even though such a person may be participating in family life, he is not affected by the results of his actions.
    , SB 4.30.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.41

    Dear Lord, even great yogīs and mystics who are very much advanced by virtue of austerities and knowledge and who have completely situated themselves in pure existence, as well as great personalities like Manu, Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva, cannot fully understand Your glories and potencies. Nonetheless they have offered their prayers according to their own capacities. In the same way, we, although much lower than these personalities, also offer our prayers according to our own capability.
    , SB 4.30.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.42

    Dear Lord, You have no enemies or friends. Therefore You are equal to everyone. You cannot be contaminated by sinful activities, and Your transcendental form is always beyond the material creation. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead because You remain everywhere within all existence. You are consequently known as Vāsudeva. We offer You our respectful obeisances.
    , SB 4.30.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.48

    Following the order of Lord Brahmā, all the Pracetās accepted the girl as their wife. From the womb of this girl, the son of Lord Brahmā named Dakṣa took birth. Dakṣa had to take birth from the womb of Māriṣā due to his disobeying and disrespecting Lord Mahādeva [Śiva]. Consequently he had to give up his body twice.
    , SB 4.30.50-51plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.30.39-40

    After being born, Dakṣa, by the superexcellence of his bodily luster, covered all others' bodily opulence. Because he was very expert in performing fruitive activity, he was called by the name Dakṣa, meaning "the very expert." Lord Brahmā therefore engaged Dakṣa in the work of generating living entities and maintaining them. In due course of time, Dakṣa also engaged other Prajāpatis [progenitors] in the process of generation and maintenance.
    , SB 4.31.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.4

    As soon as the Pracetās saw that the great sage Nārada had appeared, they immediately got up even from their āsanas. As required, they immediately offered obeisances and worshiped him, and when they saw that Nārada Muni was properly seated, they began to ask him questions.
    , SB 4.31.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.6

    O master, may we inform you that because of our being overly attached to family affairs, we almost forgot the instructions we received from Lord Śiva and Lord Viṣṇu.
    , SB 4.31.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.19

    By showing mercy to all living entities, being satisfied somehow or other and controlling the senses from sense enjoyment, one can very quickly satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janārdana.
    , SB 4.31.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.22

    Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is self-sufficient, He becomes dependent on His devotees. He does not care for the goddess of fortune, nor for the kings and demigods who are after the favors of the goddess of fortune. Where is that person who is actually grateful and will not worship the Personality of Godhead?
    , SB 4.31.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 4.31.23

    The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear King Vidura, Śrī Nārada Muni, the son of Lord Brahmā, thus described all these relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead to the Pracetās. Afterward, he returned to Brahmaloka.
    , SB 5.1.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.4

    The King continued: O great brāhmaṇa, this is my great doubt. How was it possible for a person like King Priyavrata, who was so attached to wife, children and home, to achieve the topmost infallible perfection in Kṛṣṇa consciousness?
    , SB 5.1.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.8

    As Lord Brahmā descended on his carrier, the great swan, all the residents of the planets named Siddhaloka, Gandharvaloka, Sādhyaloka and Cāraṇaloka, as well as great sages and demigods flying in their different airplanes, assembled within the canopy of the sky to receive Lord Brahmā and worship him. As he received respect and adoration from the residents of the various planets, Lord Brahmā appeared just like the full moon surrounded by illuminating stars. Lord Brahmā's great swan then arrived at the border of Gandhamādana Hill and approached Prince Priyavrata, who was sitting there.
    , SB 5.1.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.13

    My dear Priyavrata, by the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all living entities accept different types of bodies for birth and death, activity, lamentation, illusion, fear of future dangers, and happiness and distress.
    , SB 5.1.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.24

    Thereafter, Mahārāja Priyavrata married Barhiṣmatī, the daughter of the prajāpati named Viśvakarmā. In her he begot ten sons equal to him in beauty, character, magnanimity and other qualities. He also begot a daughter, the youngest of all, named Ūrjasvatī.
    , SB 5.1.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.34

    King Priyavrata then gave his daughter, Ūrjasvatī, in marriage to Śukrācārya, who begot in her a daughter named Devayānī.
    , SB 5.1.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.38

    By the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Mahārāja Priyavrata reawakened to his senses. He divided all his earthly possessions among his obedient sons. He gave up everything, including his wife, with whom he had enjoyed so much sense gratification, and his great and opulent kingdom, and he completely renounced all attachment. His heart, having been cleansed, became a place of pastimes for the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus he was able to return to the path of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, spiritual life, and resume the position he had attained by the grace of the great saint Nārada.
    , SB 5.1.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.40

    "To stop the quarreling among different peoples, Mahārāja Priyavrata marked boundaries at rivers and at the edges of mountains and forests so that no one would trespass upon another's property."
    , SB 5.1.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.1.41

    "As a great follower and devotee of the sage Nārada, Mahārāja Priyavrata considered hellish the opulences he had achieved by dint of fruitive activities and mystic power, whether in the lower or heavenly planetary systems or in human society."
    , SB 5.2.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.2

    Desiring to get a perfect son and become an inhabitant of Pitṛloka, Mahārāja Āgnīdhra once worshiped Lord Brahmā, the master of those in charge of material creation. He went to a valley of Mandara Hill, where the damsels of the heavenly planets come down to stroll. There he collected garden flowers and other necessary paraphernalia and then engaged in severe austerities and worship.
    , SB 5.2.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.4

    The Apsarā sent by Lord Brahmā began strolling in a beautiful park near the place where the King was meditating and worshiping. The park was beautiful because of its dense green foliage and golden creepers. There were pairs of varied birds such as peacocks, and in a lake there were ducks and swans, all vibrating very sweet sounds. Thus the park was magnificently beautiful because of the foliage, the clear water, the lotus flowers and the sweet singing of various kinds of birds.
    , SB 5.2.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.5

    As Pūrvacitti passed by on the road in a very beautiful style and mood of her own, the pleasing ornaments on her ankles tinkled with her every step. Although Prince Āgnīdhra was controlling his senses, practicing yoga with half-open eyes, he could see her with his lotuslike eyes, and when he heard the sweet tinkling of her bangles, he opened his eyes slightly more and could see that she was just nearby.
    , SB 5.2.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.7

    The Prince mistakenly addressed the Apsarā: O best of saintly persons, who are you? Why are you on this hill, and what do you want to do? Are you one of the illusory potencies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? You seem to be carrying two bows without strings, What is the reason you carry these bows? Is it for some purpose of your own or for the sake of a friend? Perhaps you carry them to kill the mad animals in this forest.
    , SB 5.2.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.10

    O brāhmaṇa, I can simply hear the tinkling of your ankle bells. Within those bells, tittiri birds seem to be chirping among themselves. Although I do not see their forms, I can hear how they are chirping. When I look at your beautiful circular hips, I see they are the lovely color of kadamba flowers, and your waist is encircled by a belt of burning cinders. Indeed, you seem to have forgotten to dress yourself.
    , SB 5.2.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.13

    My dear friend, what do you eat to maintain your body? Because you are chewing betel, a pleasing scent is emanating from your mouth. This proves that you always eat the remnants of food offered to Viṣṇu. Indeed, you must also be an expansion of Lord Viṣṇu's body. Your face is as beautiful as a pleasing lake. Your jeweled earrings resemble two brilliant sharks with unblinking eyes like those of Viṣṇu, and your own eyes resemble two restless fish. Simultaneously, therefore, two sharks and two restless fish are swimming in the lake of your face. Besides them, the white rows of your teeth seem like rows of very beautiful swans in the water, and your scattered hair resembles swarms of bumblebees following the beauty of your face.
    , SB 5.2.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.2.18

    Attracted by the intelligence, learning, youth, beauty, behavior, opulence and magnanimity of Āgnīdhra, the King of Jambūdvīpa and master of all heroes, Pūrvacitti lived with him for many thousands of years and luxuriously enjoyed both worldly and heavenly happiness.
    , SB 5.4.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.4.2

    When the son of Mahārāja Nābhi became visible, He evinced all good qualities described by the great poets—namely, a well-built body with all the symptoms of the Godhead, prowess, strength, beauty, name, fame, influence and enthusiasm. When the father, Mahārāja Nābhi, saw all these qualities, he thought his son to be the best of human beings or the supreme being. Therefore he gave Him the name Ṛṣabha.
    , SB 5.5.10-13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.5.10-13

    O My sons, you should accept a highly elevated paramahaṁsa, a spiritually advanced spiritual master. In this way, you should place your faith and love in Me, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. You should detest sense gratification and tolerate the duality of pleasure and pain, which are like the seasonal changes of summer and winter. Try to realize the miserable condition of living entities, who are miserable even in the higher planetary systems. Philosophically inquire about the truth. Then undergo all kinds of austerities and penances for the sake of devotional service. Give up the endeavor for sense enjoyment and engage in the service of the Lord. Listen to discussions about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and always associate with devotees. Chant about and glorify the Supreme Lord, and look upon everyone equally on the spiritual platform. Give up enmity and subdue anger and lamentation. Abandon identifying the self with the body and the home, and practice reading the revealed scriptures. Live in a secluded place and practice the process by which you can completely control your life air, mind and senses. Have full faith in the revealed scriptures, the Vedic literatures, and always observe celibacy. Perform your prescribed duties and avoid unnecessary talks. Always thinking of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, acquire knowledge from the right source. Thus practicing bhakti-yoga, you will patiently and enthusiastically be elevated in knowledge and will be able to give up the false ego.
    , SB 5.5.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.5.16

    Due to ignorance, the materialistic person does not know anything about his real self-interest, the auspicious path in life. He is simply bound to material enjoyment by lusty desires, and all his plans are made for this purpose. For temporary sense gratification, such a person creates a society of envy, and due to this mentality, he plunges into the ocean of suffering. Such a foolish person does not even know about this.
    , SB 5.5.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.5.18

    "One who cannot deliver his dependents from the path of repeated birth and death should never become a spiritual master, a father, a husband, a mother or a worshipable demigod.
    , SB 5.7.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.7.5

    With great faith King Bharata performed various kinds of sacrifice. He performed the sacrifices known as agni-hotra, darśa, pūrṇamāsa, cāturmāsya, paśu-yajña [wherein a horse is sacrificed] and soma-yajña [wherein a kind of beverage is offered]. Sometimes these sacrifices were performed completely and sometimes partially. In any case, in all the sacrifices the regulations of cāturhotra were strictly followed. In this way Bharata Mahārāja worshiped the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 5.8.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.8.9

    The great King Mahārāja Bharata began to think: Alas, this helpless young deer, by the force of time, an agent of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, has now lost its relatives and friends and has taken shelter of me. It does not know anyone but me, as I have become its father, mother, brother and relatives. This deer is thinking in this way, and it has full faith in me. It does not know anyone but me; therefore I should not be envious and think that for the deer my own welfare will be destroyed. I should certainly raise, protect, gratify and fondle it. When it has taken shelter with me, how can I neglect it? Even though the deer is disturbing my spiritual life, I realize that a helpless person who has taken shelter cannot be neglected. That would be a great fault.
    , SB 5.8.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.8.13

    When entering the forest, the animal would appear very attractive to Mahārāja Bharata due to its childish behavior. Mahārāja Bharata would even take the deer on his shoulders and carry it due to affection. His heart was so filled with great love for the deer that he would sometimes keep it on his lap or, when sleeping, on his chest. In this way he felt great pleasure in fondling the animal.
    , SB 5.9.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.4

    The brāhmaṇa father's mind was always filled with affection for his son, Jaḍa Bharata [Bharata Mahārāja]. Therefore he was always attached to Jaḍa Bharata. Because Jaḍa Bharata was unfit to enter the gṛhastha-āśrama, he simply executed the purificatory process up to the end of the brahmacarya-āśrama. Although Jaḍa Bharata was unwilling to accept his father's instructions, the brāhmaṇa nonetheless instructed him in how to keep clean and how to wash, thinking that the son should be taught by the father.
    , SB 5.9.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.5

    Jaḍa Bharata behaved before his father like a fool, despite his father's adequately instructing him in Vedic knowledge. He behaved in that way so that his father would know that he was unfit for instruction and would abandon the attempt to instruct him further. He would behave in a completely opposite way. Although instructed to wash his hands after evacuating, he would wash them before. Nonetheless, his father wanted to give him Vedic instructions during the spring and summer. He tried to teach him the Gāyatrī mantra along with oṁkāra and vyāhṛti, but after four months, his father still was not successful in instructing him.
    , SB 5.9.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.9-10

    Degraded men are actually no better than animals. The only difference is that animals have four legs and such men have only two. These two-legged, animalistic men used to call Jaḍa Bharata mad, dull, deaf and dumb. They mistreated him, and Jaḍa Bharata behaved for them like a madman who was deaf, blind or dull. He did not protest or try to convince them that he was not so. If others wanted him to do something, he acted according to their desires. Whatever food he could acquire by begging or by wages, and whatever came of its own accord—be it a small quantity, palatable, stale or tasteless—he would accept and eat. He never ate anything for sense gratification because he was already liberated from the bodily conception, which induces one to accept palatable or unpalatable food. He was full in the transcendental consciousness of devotional service, and therefore he was unaffected by the dualities arising from the bodily conception. Actually his body was as strong as a bull's, and his limbs were very muscular. He didn't care for winter or summer, wind or rain, and he never covered his body at any time. He lay on the ground, and never smeared oil on his body or took a bath. Because his body was dirty, his spiritual effulgence and knowledge were covered, just as the splendor of a valuable gem is covered by dirt. He only wore a dirty loincloth and his sacred thread, which was blackish. Understanding that he was born in a brāhmaṇa family, people would call him a brahma-bandhu and other names. Being thus insulted and neglected by materialistic people, he wandered here and there.
    , SB 5.9.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.15

    After this, all the thieves, according to their imaginative ritual for killing animalistic men, bathed Jaḍa Bharata, dressed him in new clothes, decorated him with ornaments befitting an animal, smeared his body with scented oils and decorated him with tilaka, sandalwood pulp and garlands. They fed him sumptuously and then brought him before the goddess Kālī, offering her incense, lamps, garlands, parched grain, newly grown twigs, sprouts, fruits and flowers. In this way they worshiped the deity before killing the man-animal, and they vibrated songs and prayers and played drums and bugles. Jaḍa Bharata was then made to sit down before the deity.
    , SB 5.9.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.9.18

    Intolerant of the offenses committed, the infuriated goddess Kālī flashed her eyes and displayed her fierce, curved teeth. Her reddish eyes glowed, and she displayed her fearsome features. She assumed a frightening body, as if she were prepared to destroy the entire creation. Leaping violently from the altar, she immediately decapitated all the rogues and thieves with the very sword with which they had intended to kill Jaḍa Bharata. She then began to drink the hot blood that flowed from the necks of the beheaded rogues and thieves, as if this blood were liquor. Indeed, she drank this intoxicant with her associates, who were witches and female demons. Becoming intoxicated with this blood, they all began to sing very loudly and dance as though prepared to annihilate the entire universe. At the same time, they began to play with the heads of the rogues and thieves, tossing them about as if they were balls.
    , SB 5.10.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.6

    King Rahūgaṇa told Jaḍa Bharata: How troublesome this is, my dear brother. You certainly appear very fatigued because you have carried this palanquin alone without assistance for a long time and for a long distance. Besides that, due to your old age you have become greatly troubled. My dear friend, I see that you are not very firm, nor very strong and stout. Aren't your fellow carriers cooperating with you?
    , SB 5.10.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.7

    Thereafter, when the King saw that his palanquin was still being shaken by the carriers, he became very angry and said: You rascal, what are you doing? Are you dead despite the life within your body? Do you not know that I am your master? You are disregarding me and are not carrying out my order. For this disobedience I shall now punish you just as Yamarāja, the superintendent of death, punishes sinful people. I shall give you proper treatment so that you will come to your senses and do the correct thing.
    , SB 5.10.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.12

    My dear King, if you still think that you are the King and that I am your servant, you should order me, and I should follow your order. I can then say that this differentiation is temporary, and it expands only from usage or convention. I do not see any other cause. In that case, who is the master, and who is the servant? Everyone is being forced by the laws of material nature; therefore no one is master, and no one is servant. Nonetheless, if you think that you are the master and that I am the servant, I shall accept this. Please order me. What can I do for you?
    , SB 5.10.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.13

    My dear King, you have said, "You rascal, you dull, crazy fellow! I am going to chastise you, and then you will come to your senses." In this regard, let me say that although I live like a dull, deaf and dumb man, I am actually a self-realized person. What will you gain by punishing me? If your calculation is true and I am a madman, then your punishment will be like beating a dead horse. There will be no effect. When a madman is punished, he is not cured of his madness.
    , SB 5.10.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.10.15

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: O best of the Pāṇḍu dynasty [Mahārāja Parīkṣit], the King of the Sindhu and Sauvīra states [Mahārāja Rahūgaṇa] had great faith in discussions of the Absolute Truth. Being thus qualified, he heard from Jaḍa Bharata that philosophical presentation which is approved by all scriptures on the mystic yoga process and which slackens the knot in the heart. His material conception of himself as a king was thus destroyed. He immediately descended from his palanquin and fell flat on the ground with his head at the lotus feet of Jaḍa Bharata in such a way that he might be excused for his insulting words against the great brāhmaṇa. He then prayed as follows.
    , SB 5.11.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.11.4

    As long as the mind of the living entity is contaminated by the three modes of material nature (goodness, passion and ignorance), his mind is exactly like an independent, uncontrolled elephant. It simply expands its jurisdiction of pious and impious activities by using the senses. The result is that the living entity remains in the material world to enjoy and suffer pleasures and pains due to material activity.
    , SB 5.11.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.11.6

    The materialistic mind covering the living entity's soul carries it to different species of life. This is called continued material existence. Due to the mind, the living entity suffers or enjoys material distress and happiness. Being thus illusioned, the mind further creates pious and impious activities and their karma, and thus the soul becomes conditioned.
    , SB 5.12.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.12.12

    My dear King Rahūgaṇa, unless one has the opportunity to smear his entire body with the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees, one cannot realize the Absolute Truth. One cannot realize the Absolute Truth simply by observing celibacy [brahmacarya], strictly following the rules and regulations of householder life, leaving home as a vānaprastha, accepting sannyāsa, or undergoing severe penances in winter by keeping oneself submerged in water or surrounding oneself in summer by fire and the scorching heat of the sun. There are many other processes to understand the Absolute Truth, but the Absolute Truth is only revealed to one who has attained the mercy of a great devotee.
    , SB 5.13.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.13.7

    Sometimes, being defeated or plundered by a superior, powerful agent, a living entity loses all his possessions. He then becomes very morose, and lamenting their loss, he sometimes becomes unconscious. Sometimes he imagines a great palatial city in which he desires to live happily with his family members and riches. He thinks himself fully satisfied if this is possible, but such so-called happiness continues only for a moment.
    , SB 5.13.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.13.11

    Sometimes the living entity is busy counteracting the natural disturbances of freezing cold, scorching heat, strong wind, excessive rainfall and so forth. When he is unable to do so, he becomes very unhappy. Sometimes he is cheated in business transactions one after another. In this way, by cheating, living entities create enmity among themselves.
    , SB 5.13.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.13.22

    It is not at all wonderful that simply by being covered by the dust of your lotus feet, one immediately attains the platform of pure devotional service to Adhokṣaja, which is not available even to great demigods like Brahmā. By associating with you just for a moment, I am now freed from all argument, false prestige and lack of discrimination, which are the roots of entanglement in the material world. Now I am free from all these problems.
    , SB 5.14.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.3

    My dear King, family members in this material world go under the names of wife and children, but actually they behave like tigers and jackals. A herdsman tries to protect his sheep to the best of his ability, but the tigers and foxes take them away by force. Similarly, although a miserly man wants to guard his money very carefully, his family members take away all his assets forcibly, even though he is very vigilant.
    , SB 5.14.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.6

    Sometimes in this house in the sky [gandharva-pura] the conditioned soul drinks, eats and has sex. Being overly attached, he chases after the objects of the senses just as a deer chases a mirage in the desert.
    , SB 5.14.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.7

    Sometimes the living entity is interested in the yellow stool known as gold and runs after it. That gold is the source of material opulence and envy, and it can enable one to afford illicit sex, gambling, meat-eating and intoxication. Those whose minds are overcome by the mode of passion are attracted by the color of gold, just as a man suffering from cold in the forest runs after a phosphorescent light in a marshy land, considering it to be fire.
    , SB 5.14.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.9

    Sometimes, as if blinded by the dust of a whirlwind, the conditioned soul sees the beauty of the opposite sex, which is called pramadā. Being thus bewildered, he is raised upon the lap of a woman, and at that time his good senses are overcome by the force of passion. He thus becomes almost blind with lusty desire and disobeys the rules and regulations governing sex life. He does not know that his disobedience is witnessed by different demigods, and he enjoys illicit sex in the dead of night, not seeing the future punishment awaiting him.
    , SB 5.14.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.14.25

    Being unable to protect himself from the threefold miseries of material existence, the conditioned soul becomes very morose and lives a life of lamentation. These threefold miseries are miseries suffered by mental calamity at the hands of the demigods [such as freezing wind and scorching heat], miseries offered by other living entities, and miseries arising from the mind and body themselves.
    , SB 5.15.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.15.6

    In the womb of his wife, Ṛṣikulyā, King Bhūmā begot a son named Udgītha. From Udgītha's wife, Devakulyā, a son named Prastāva was born, and Prastāva begot a son named Vibhu through his wife, Niyutsā. In the womb of his wife, Ratī, Vibhu begot a son named Pṛthuṣeṇa. Pṛthuṣeṇa begot a son named Nakta in the womb of his wife, named Ākūti. Nakta's wife was Druti, and from her womb the great King Gaya was born. Gaya was very famous and pious; he was the best of saintly kings. Lord Viṣṇu and His expansions, who are meant to protect the universe, are always situated in the transcendental mode of goodness, known as viśuddha-sattva. Being the direct expansion of Lord Viṣṇu, King Gaya was also situated in the viśuddha-sattva. Because of this, Mahārāja Gaya was fully equipped with transcendental knowledge. Therefore he was called Mahāpuruṣa.
    , SB 5.15.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.15.7

    King Gaya gave full protection and security to the citizens so that their personal property would not be disturbed by undesirable elements. He also saw that there was sufficient food to feed all the citizens. [This is called poṣaṇa.] He would sometimes distribute gifts to the citizens to satisfy them. [This is called prīṇana.] He would sometimes call meetings and satisfy the citizens with sweet words. [This is called upalālana.] He would also give them good instructions on how to become first-class citizens. [This is called anuśāsana.] Such were the characteristics of King Gaya's royal order. Besides all this, King Gaya was a householder who strictly observed the rules and regulations of household life. He performed sacrifices and was an unalloyed pure devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He was called Mahāpuruṣa because as a king he gave the citizens all facilities, and as a householder he executed all his duties so that at the end he became a strict devotee of the Supreme Lord. As a devotee, he was always ready to give respect to other devotees and to engage in the devotional service of the Lord. This is the bhakti-yoga process. Due to all these transcendental activities, King Gaya was always free from the bodily conception. He was full in Brahman realization, and consequently he was always jubilant. He did not experience material lamentation. Although he was perfect in all respects, he was not proud, nor was he anxious to rule the kingdom.
    , SB 5.15.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.15.11

    Although King Gaya had no personal desire for sense gratification, all his desires were fulfilled by virtue of his performance of Vedic rituals. All the kings with whom Mahārāja Gaya had to fight were forced to fight on religious principles. They were very satisfied with his fighting, and they would present all kinds of gifts to him. Similarly, all the brāhmaṇas in his kingdom were very satisfied with King Gaya's munificent charities. Consequently the brāhmaṇas contributed a sixth of their pious activities for King Gaya's benefit in the next life.
    , SB 5.15.14-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.15.14-15

    In the womb of Gayantī, Mahārāja Gaya begot three sons, named Citraratha, Sugati and Avarodhana. In the womb of his wife Ūrṇā, Citraratha begot a son named Samrāṭ. The wife of Samrāṭ was Utkalā, and in her womb Samrāṭ begot a son named Marīci. In the womb of his wife Bindumatī, Marīci begot a son named Bindu. In the womb of his wife Saraghā, Bindu begot a son named Madhu. In the womb of his wife named Sumanā, Madhu begot a son named Vīravrata. In the womb of his wife Bhojā, Vīravrata begot two sons named Manthu and Pramanthu. In the womb of his wife Satyā, Manthu begot a son named Bhauvana, and in the womb of his wife Dūṣaṇā, Bhauvana begot a son named Tvaṣṭā. In the womb of his wife Virocanā, Tvaṣṭā begot a son named Viraja. The wife of Viraja was Viṣūcī, and in her womb Viraja begot one hundred sons and one daughter. Of all these sons, the son named Śatajit was predominant.
    , SB 5.16.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.16.1

    King Parīkṣit said to Śukadeva Gosvāmī: O brāhmaṇa, you have already informed me that the radius of Bhū-maṇḍala extends as far as the sun spreads its light and heat and as far as the moon and all the stars can be seen.
    , SB 5.16.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.16.2

    My dear Lord, the rolling wheels of Mahārāja Priyavrata's chariot created seven ditches, in which the seven oceans came into existence. Because of these seven oceans, Bhū-maṇḍala is divided into seven islands. You have given a very general description of their measurement, names and characteristics. Now I wish to know of them in detail. Kindly fulfill my desire.
    , SB 5.16.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.16.13-14

    O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, best of the Bharata dynasty, between these four mountains are four huge lakes. The water of the first tastes just like milk; the water of the second, like honey; and that of the third, like sugarcane juice. The fourth lake is filled with pure water. The celestial beings such as the Siddhas, Cāraṇas and Gandharvas, who are also known as demigods, enjoy the facilities of those four lakes. Consequently they have the natural perfections of mystic yoga, such as the power to become smaller than the smallest or greater than the greatest. There are also four celestial gardens named Nandana, Caitraratha, Vaibhrājaka and Sarvatobhadra.
    , SB 5.17.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.17.8

    The branch of the Ganges known as Bhadrā flows from the northern side of Mount Meru. Its waters fall onto the peaks of Kumuda Mountain, Mount Nīla, Śveta Mountain and Śṛṅgavān Mountain in succession. Then it runs down into the province of Kuru and, after crossing through that land, flows into the saltwater ocean in the north.
    , SB 5.17.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.17.10

    Many other rivers, both big and small, flow from the top of Mount Meru. These rivers are like daughters of the mountain, and they flow to the various tracts of land in hundreds of branches.
    , SB 5.17.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.17.13

    In each of those tracts of land, there are many gardens filled with flowers and fruits according to the season, and there are beautifully decorated hermitages as well. Between the great mountains demarcating the borders of those lands lie enormous lakes of clear water filled with newly grown lotus flowers. Aquatic birds such as swans, ducks, water chickens, and cranes become greatly excited by the fragrance of lotus flowers, and the charming sound of bumblebees fills the air. The inhabitants of those lands are important leaders among the demigods. Always attended by their respective servants, they enjoy life in gardens alongside the lakes. In this pleasing situation, the wives of the demigods smile playfully at their husbands and look upon them with lusty desires. All the demigods and their wives are constantly supplied with sandalwood pulp and flower garlands by their servants. In this way, all the residents of the eight heavenly varṣas enjoy, attracted by the activities of the opposite sex.
    , SB 5.18.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.4

    O unborn one, learned Vedic scholars who are advanced in spiritual knowledge certainly know that this material world is perishable, as do other logicians and philosophers. In trance they realize the factual position of this world, and they preach the truth as well. Yet even they are sometimes bewildered by Your illusory energy. This is Your own wonderful pastime. Therefore, I can understand that Your illusory energy is very wonderful, and I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
    , SB 5.18.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.5

    O Lord, although You are completely detached from the creation, maintenance and annihilation of this material world and are not directly affected by these activities, they are all attributed to You. We do not wonder at this, for Your inconceivable energies perfectly qualify You to be the cause of all causes. You are the active principle in everything, although You are separate from everything. Thus we can realize that everything is happening because of Your inconceivable energy.
    , SB 5.18.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.7

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva resides in the tract of land known as Hari-varṣa. In the Seventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, I shall describe to you how Prahlāda Mahārāja caused the Lord to assume the form of Nṛsiṁhadeva. Prahlāda Mahārāja, the topmost devotee of the Lord, is a reservoir of all the good qualities of great personalities. His character and activities have delivered all the fallen members of his demoniac family. Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva is very dear to this exalted personality. Thus Prahlāda Mahārāja, along with his servants and all the denizens of Hari-varṣa, worships Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva by chanting the following mantra.
    , SB 5.18.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.17

    Accompanied during the daytime by the sons of the Prajāpati [the predominating deities of the days] and accompanied at night by his daughters [the deities of the nights], Lakṣmīdevī worships the Lord during the period known as the Saṁvatsara in His most merciful form as Kāmadeva. Fully absorbed in devotional service, she chants the following mantras.
    , SB 5.18.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.26

    My dear Lord, just as a puppeteer controls his dancing dolls and a husband controls his wife, Your Lordship controls all the living entities in the universe, such as the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras. Although You are in everyone's heart as the supreme witness and commander and are outside everyone as well, the so-called leaders of societies, communities and countries cannot realize You. Only those who hear the vibration of the Vedic mantras can appreciate You.
    , SB 5.18.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.27

    My Lord, from the great leaders of the universe, such as Lord Brahmā and other demigods, down to the political leaders of this world, all are envious of Your authority. Without Your help, however, they could neither separately nor concertedly maintain the innumerable living entities within the universe. You are actually the only maintainer of all human beings, of animals like cows and asses, and of plants, reptiles, birds, mountains and whatever else is visible within this material world.
    , SB 5.18.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.29

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: In Hiraṇmaya-varṣa, the Supreme Lord, Viṣṇu, lives in the form of a tortoise [kūrma-śarīra]. This most dear and beautiful form is always worshiped there in devotional service by Aryamā, the chief resident of Hiraṇmaya-varṣa, along with the other inhabitants of that land. They chant the following hymns.
    , SB 5.18.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.18.34

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Dear King, the Supreme Lord in His boar incarnation, who accepts all sacrificial offerings, lives in the northern part of Jambūdvīpa. There, in the tract of land known as Uttarakuru-varṣa, mother earth and all the other inhabitants worship Him with unfailing devotional service by repeatedly chanting the following Upaniṣad mantra.
    , SB 5.19.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.6

    Since Lord Śrī Rāmacandra is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, He is not attached to anything in this material world. He is the most beloved Supersoul of all self-realized souls, and He is their very intimate friend. He is full of all opulences. Therefore He could not possibly have suffered because of separation from His wife, nor could He have given up His wife and Lakṣmaṇa, His younger brother. To give up either would have been absolutely impossible.
    , SB 5.19.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.16

    In the tract of land known as Bhārata-varṣa, as in Ilāvṛta-varṣa, there are many mountains and rivers. Some of the mountains are known as Malaya, Maṅgala-prastha, Maināka, Trikūṭa, Ṛṣabha, Kūṭaka, Kollaka, Sahya, Devagiri, Ṛṣyamūka, Śrī-śaila, Veṅkaṭa, Mahendra, Vāridhāra, Vindhya, Śuktimān, Ṛkṣagiri, Pāriyātra, Droṇa, Citrakūṭa, Govardhana, Raivataka, Kakubha, Nīla, Gokāmukha, Indrakīla and Kāmagiri. Besides these, there are many other hills, with many large and small rivers flowing from their slopes.
    , SB 5.19.17-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.17-18

    Two of the rivers—the Brahmaputra and the Śoṇa—are called nadas, or main rivers. These are other great rivers that are very prominent: Candravasā, Tāmraparṇī, Avaṭodā, Kṛtamālā, Vaihāyasī, Kāverī, Veṇī, Payasvinī, Śarkarāvartā, Tuṅgabhadrā, Kṛṣṇāveṇyā, Bhīmarathī, Godāvarī, Nirvindhyā, Payoṣṇī, Tāpī, Revā, Surasā, Narmadā, Carmaṇvatī, Mahānadī, Vedasmṛti, Ṛṣikulyā, Trisāmā, Kauśikī, Mandākinī, Yamunā, Sarasvatī, Dṛṣadvatī, Gomatī, Sarayū, Rodhasvatī, Saptavatī, Suṣomā, Śatadrū, Candrabhāgā, Marudvṛdhā, Vitastā, Asiknī and Viśvā. The inhabitants of Bhārata-varṣa are purified because they always remember these rivers. Sometimes they chant the names of these rivers as mantras, and sometimes they go directly to the rivers to touch them and bathe in them. Thus the inhabitants of Bhārata-varṣa become purified.
    , SB 5.19.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.25

    Bhārata-varṣa offers the proper land and circumstances in which to execute devotional service, which can free one from the results of jñāna and karma. If one obtains a human body in the land of Bhārata-varṣa, with clear sensory organs with which to execute the saṅkīrtana-yajña, but in spite of this opportunity he does not take to devotional service, he is certainly like liberated forest animals and birds that are careless and are therefore again bound by a hunter.
    , SB 5.19.29-30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.19.29-30

    Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, in the opinion of some learned scholars, eight smaller islands surround Jambūdvīpa. When the sons of Mahārāja Sagara were searching all over the world for their lost horse, they dug up the earth, and in this way eight adjoining islands came into existence. The names of these islands are Svarṇaprastha, Candraśukla, Āvartana, Ramaṇaka, Mandara-hariṇa, Pāñcajanya, Siṁhala and Laṅkā.
    , SB 5.20.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.6

    O King, longevity, sensory prowess, physical and mental strength, intelligence and bravery are naturally and equally manifested in all the inhabitants of the five islands headed by Plakṣadvīpa.
    , SB 5.20.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.20.45

    O King, the sun-god and the sun planet divide all the directions of the universe. It is only because of the presence of the sun that we can understand what the sky, the higher planets, this world and the lower planets are. It is also only because of the sun that we can understand which places are for material enjoyment, which are for liberation, which are hellish and subterranean.
    , SB 5.21.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.21.4

    When the sun passes through Meṣa [Aries] and Tulā [Libra], the durations of day and night are equal. When it passes through the five signs headed by Vṛṣabha [Taurus], the duration of the days increases [until Cancer], and then it gradually decreases by half an hour each month, until day and night again become equal [in Libra].
    , SB 5.21.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.21.11

    From the residence of Yamarāja the sun travels to Nimlocanī, the residence of Varuṇa, from there to Vibhāvarī, the residence of the moon-god, and from there again to the residence of Indra. In a similar way, the moon, along with the other stars and planets, becomes visible in the celestial sphere and then sets and again becomes invisible.
    , SB 5.21.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.21.18

    Similarly, fourteen other saints, Gandharvas, Apsarās, Nāgas, Yakṣas, Rākṣasas and demigods, who are divided into groups of two, assume different names every month and continuously perform different ritualistic ceremonies to worship the Supreme Lord as the most powerful demigod Sūryadeva, who holds many names.
    , SB 5.22.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.22.6

    Thus the time the sun takes to rotate through half of outer space is called an ayana, or its period of movement [in the north or in the south].
    , SB 5.22.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.22.7

    The sun-god has three speeds—slow, fast and moderate. The time he takes to travel entirely around the spheres of heaven, earth and space at these three speeds is referred to, by learned scholars, by the five names Saṁvatsara, Parivatsara, Iḍāvatsara, Anuvatsara and Vatsara.
    , SB 5.22.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.22.9

    When the moon is waxing, the illuminating portions of it increase daily, thus creating day for the demigods and night for the pitās. When the moon is waning, however, it causes night for the demigods and day for the pitās. In this way the moon passes through each constellation of stars in thirty muhūrtas [an entire day]. The moon is the source of nectarean coolness that influences the growth of food grains, and therefore the moon-god is considered the life of all living entities. He is consequently called Jīva, the chief living being within the universe.
    , SB 5.23.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.23.1

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: My dear King, 1,300,000 yojanas [10,400,000 miles] above the planets of the seven sages is the place that learned scholars describe as the abode of Lord Viṣṇu. There the son of Mahārāja Uttānapāda, the great devotee Mahārāja Dhruva, still resides as the life source of all the living entities who live until the end of the creation. Agni, Indra, Prajāpati, Kaśyapa and Dharma all assemble there to offer him honor and respectful obeisances. They circumambulate him with their right sides toward him. I have already described the glorious activities of Mahārāja Dhruva [in the Fourth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam].
    , SB 5.23.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.23.5

    This form of the śiśumāra has its head downward and its body coiled. On the end of its tail is the planet of Dhruva, on the body of its tail are the planets of the demigods Prajāpati, Agni, Indra and Dharma, and at the base of its tail are the planets of the demigods Dhātā and Vidhātā. Where the hips might be on the śiśumāra are the seven saintly sages like Vasiṣṭha and Aṅgirā. The coiled body of the Śiśumāra-cakra turns toward its right side, on which the fourteen constellations from Abhijit to Punarvasu are located. On its left side are the fourteen stars from Puṣyā to Uttarāṣāḍhā. Thus its body is balanced because its sides are occupied by an equal number of stars. On the back of the śiśumāra is the group of stars known as Ajavīthī, and on its abdomen is the Ganges that flows in the sky [the Milky Way].
    , SB 5.23.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.23.6

    On the right and left sides of where the loins might be on the Śiśumāra-cakra are the stars named Punarvasu and Puṣyā. Ārdrā and Aśleṣā are on its right and left feet, Abhijit and Uttarāṣāḍhā are on its right and left nostrils, Śravaṇā and Pūrvāṣāḍhā are at its right and left eyes, and Dhaniṣṭhā and Mūlā are on its right and left ears. The eight stars from Maghā to Anurādhā, which mark the southern course, are on the ribs of the left of its body, and the eight stars from Mṛgaśīrṣā to Pūrvabhādra, which mark the northern course, are on the ribs on the right side. Śatabhiṣā and Jyeṣṭhā are on the right and left shoulders.
    , SB 5.23.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.23.7

    On the upper chin of the śiśumāra is Agasti; on its lower chin, Yamarāja; on its mouth, Mars; on its genitals, Saturn; on the back of its neck, Jupiter; on its chest, the sun; and within the core of its heart, Nārāyaṇa. Within its mind is the moon; on its navel, Venus; and on its breasts, the Aśvinī-kumāras. Within its life air, which is known as prāṇāpāna, is Mercury, on its neck is Rāhu, all over its body are comets, and in its pores are the numerous stars.
    , SB 5.24.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.1

    Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear King, some historians, the speakers of the Purāṇas, say that 10,000 yojanas [80,000 miles] below the sun is the planet known as Rāhu, which moves like one of the stars. The presiding deity of that planet, who is the son of Siṁhikā, is the most abominable of all asuras, but although he is completely unfit to assume the position of a demigod or planetary deity, he has achieved that position by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Later I shall speak further about him.
    , SB 5.24.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.10

    The parks and gardens in the artificial heavens surpass in beauty those of the upper heavenly planets. The trees in those gardens, embraced by creepers, bend with a heavy burden of twigs with fruits and flowers, and therefore they appear extraordinarily beautiful. That beauty could attract anyone and make his mind fully blossom in the pleasure of sense gratification. There are many lakes and reservoirs with clear, transparent water, agitated by jumping fish and decorated with many flowers such as lilies, kuvalayas, kahlāras and blue and red lotuses. Pairs of cakravākas and many other water birds nest in the lakes and always enjoy in a happy mood, making sweet, pleasing vibrations that are very satisfying and conducive to enjoyment of the senses.
    , SB 5.24.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.24.16

    My dear King, now I shall describe to you the lower planetary systems, one by one, beginning from Atala. In Atala there is a demon, the son of Maya Dānava named Bala, who created ninety-six kinds of mystic power. Some so-called yogīs and svāmīs take advantage of this mystic power to cheat people even today. Simply by yawning, the demon Bala created three kinds of women, known as svairiṇī, kāmiṇī and puṁścalī. The svairiṇīs like to marry men from their own group, the kāmiṇīs marry men from any group, and the puṁścalīs change husbands one after another. If a man enters the planet of Atala, these women immediately capture him and induce him to drink an intoxicating beverage made with a drug known as hāṭaka [cannabis indica]. This intoxicant endows the man with great sexual prowess, of which the women take advantage for enjoyment. A woman will enchant him with attractive glances, intimate words, smiles of love and then embraces. In this way she induces him to enjoy sex with her to her full satisfaction. Because of his increased sexual power, the man thinks himself stronger than ten thousand elephants and considers himself most perfect. Indeed, illusioned and intoxicated by false pride, he thinks himself God, ignoring impending death.
    , SB 5.26.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.9

    The destination of a person who slyly cheats another man and enjoys his wife and children is the hell known as Andhatāmisra. There his condition is exactly like that of a tree being chopped at its roots. Even before reaching Andhatāmisra, the sinful living being is subjected to various extreme miseries. These afflictions are so severe that he loses his intelligence and sight. It is for this reason that learned sages call this hell Andhatāmisra.
    , SB 5.26.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.14

    The killer of a brāhmaṇa is put into the hell known as Kālasūtra, which has a circumference of eighty thousand miles and which is made entirely of copper. Heated from below by fire and from above by the scorching sun, the copper surface of this planet is extremely hot. Thus the murderer of a brāhmaṇa suffers from being burned both internally and externally. Internally he is burning with hunger and thirst, and externally he is burning from the scorching heat of the sun and the fire beneath the copper surface. Therefore he sometimes lies down, sometimes sits, sometimes stands up and sometimes runs here and there. He must suffer in this way for as many thousands of years as there are hairs on the body of an animal.
    , SB 5.26.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.20

    A man or woman who indulges in sexual intercourse with an unworthy member of the opposite sex is punished after death by the assistants of Yamarāja in the hell known as Taptasūrmi. There such men and women are beaten with whips. The man is forced to embrace a red-hot iron form of a woman, and the woman is forced to embrace a similar form of a man. Such is the punishment for illicit sex.
    , SB 5.26.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.23

    The shameless husbands of lowborn śūdra women live exactly like animals, and therefore they have no good behavior, cleanliness or regulated life. After death, such persons are thrown into the hell called Pūyoda, where they are put into an ocean filled with pus, stool, urine, mucus, saliva and similar things. Śūdras who could not improve themselves fall into that ocean and are forced to eat those disgusting things.
    , SB 5.26.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.24

    If in this life a man of the higher classes [brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya and vaiśya] is very fond of taking his pet dogs, mules or asses into the forest to hunt and kill animals unnecessarily, he is placed after death into the hell known as Prāṇarodha. There the assistants of Yamarāja make him their targets and pierce him with arrows.
    , SB 5.26.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.27

    In this world, some persons are professional plunderers who set fire to others' houses or administer poison to them. Also, members of the royalty or government officials sometimes plunder mercantile men by forcing them to pay income tax and by other methods. After death such demons are put into the hell known as Sārameyādana. On that planet there are 720 dogs with teeth as strong as thunderbolts. Under the orders of the agents of Yamarāja, these dogs voraciously devour such sinful people.
    , SB 5.26.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.30

    A lowborn and abominable person who in this life becomes falsely proud, thinking "I am great," and who thus fails to show proper respect to one more elevated than he by birth, austerity, education, behavior, caste or spiritual order, is like a dead man even in this lifetime, and after death he is thrown headfirst into the hell known as Kṣārakardama. There he must great suffer great tribulation at the hands of the agents of Yamarāja.
    , SB 5.26.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.31

    There are men and women in this world who sacrifice human beings to Bhairava or Bhadra Kālī and then eat their victims' flesh. Those who perform such sacrifices are taken after death to the abode of Yamarāja, where their victims, having taken the form of Rākṣasas, cut them to pieces with sharpened swords. Just as in this world the man-eaters drank their victims' blood, dancing and singing in jubilation, their victims now enjoy drinking the blood of the sacrificers and celebrating in the same way.
    , SB 5.26.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.32

    In this life some people give shelter to animals and birds that come to them for protection in the village or forest, and after making them believe that they will be protected, such people pierce them with lances or threads and play with them like toys, giving them great pain. After death such people are brought by the assistants of Yamarāja to the hell known as Śūlaprota, where their bodies are pierced with sharp, needlelike lances. They suffer from hunger and thirst, and sharp-beaked birds such as vultures and herons come at them from all sides to tear at their bodies. Tortured and suffering, they can then remember the sinful activities they committed in the past.
    , SB 5.26.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.36

    One who in this world or this life is very proud of his wealth always thinks, "I am so rich. Who can equal me?" His vision is twisted, and he is always afraid that someone will take his wealth. Indeed, he even suspects his superiors. His face and heart dry up at the thought of losing his wealth, and therefore he always looks like a wretched fiend. He is not in any way able to obtain actual happiness, and he does not know what it is to be free from anxiety. Because of the sinful things he does to earn money, augment his wealth and protect it, he is put into the hell called Sūcīmukha, where the officials of Yamarāja punish him by stitching thread through his entire body like weavers manufacturing cloth.
    , SB 5.26.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 5.26.37

    My dear King Parīkṣit, in the province of Yamarāja there are hundreds and thousands of hellish planets. The impious people I have mentioned—and also those I have not mentioned—must all enter these various planets according to the degree of their impiety. Those who are pious, however, enter other planetary systems, namely the planets of the demigods. Nevertheless, both the pious and impious are again brought to earth after the results of their pious or impious acts are exhausted.
    , SB 6.1.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.2

    O great sage Śukadeva Gosvāmī, unless the living entity is freed from the infection of the material modes of nature, he receives different types of bodies in which to enjoy or suffer, and according to the body, he is understood to have various inclinations. By following these inclinations he traverses the path called pravṛtti-mārga, by which one may be elevated to the heavenly planets, as you have already described [in the Third Canto].
    , SB 6.1.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.3

    You have also described [at the end of the Fifth Canto] the varieties of hellish life that result from impious activities, and you have described [in the Fourth Canto] the first manvantara, which was presided over by Svāyambhuva Manu, the son of Lord Brahmā.
    , SB 6.1.4-5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.4-5

    My dear lord, you have described the dynasties and characteristics of King Priyavrata and King Uttānapāda. The Supreme Personality of Godhead created this material world with various universes, planetary systems, planets and stars, with varied lands, seas, oceans, mountains, rivers, gardens and trees, all with different characteristics. These are divided among this planet earth, the luminaries in the sky and the lower planetary systems. You have very clearly described these planets and the living entities who live on them.
    , SB 6.1.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.13-14

    To concentrate the mind, one must observe a life of celibacy and not fall down. One must undergo the austerity of voluntarily giving up sense enjoyment. One must then control the mind and senses, give charity, be truthful, clean and nonviolent, follow the regulative principles and regularly chant the holy name of the Lord. Thus a sober and faithful person who knows the religious principles is temporarily purified of all sins performed with his body, words and mind. These sins are like the dried leaves of creepers beneath a bamboo tree, which may be burned by fire although their roots remain to grow again at the first opportunity.
    , SB 6.1.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.20

    In this regard, learned scholars and saintly persons describe a very old historical incident involving a discussion between the order carriers of Lord Viṣṇu and those of Yamarāja. Please hear of this from me.
    , SB 6.1.34-36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.34-36

    The order carriers of Yamarāja said: Your eyes are just like the petals of lotus flowers. Dressed in yellow silken garments, decorated with garlands of lotuses, and wearing very attractive helmets on your heads and earrings on your ears, you all appear fresh and youthful. Your four long arms are decorated with bows and quivers of arrows and with swords, clubs, conchshells, discs and lotus flowers. Your effulgence has dissipated the darkness of this place with extraordinary illumination. Now, sirs, why are you obstructing us?
    , SB 6.1.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.38

    The blessed messengers of Lord Viṣṇu, the Viṣṇudūtas, said: If you are actually servants of Yamarāja, you must explain to us the meaning of religious principles and the symptoms of irreligion.
    , SB 6.1.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.44

    O inhabitants of Vaikuṇṭha, you are sinless, but those within this material world are all karmīs, whether acting piously or impiously. Both kinds of action are possible for them because they are contaminated by the three modes of nature and must act accordingly. One who has accepted a material body cannot be inactive, and sinful action is inevitable for one acting under the modes of material nature. Therefore all the living entities within this material world are punishable.
    , SB 6.1.58-60plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.1.58-60

    Once this brāhmaṇa Ajāmila, following the order of his father, went to the forest to collect fruit, flowers and two kinds of grass, called samit and kuśa. On the way home, he came upon a śūdra, a very lusty, fourth-class man, who was shamelessly embracing and kissing a prostitute. The śūdra was smiling, singing and enjoying as if this were proper behavior. Both the śūdra and the prostitute were drunk. The prostitute's eyes were rolling in intoxication, and her dress had become loose. Such was the condition in which Ajāmila saw them.
    , SB 6.2.9-10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.9-10

    The chanting of the holy name of Lord Viṣṇu is the best process of atonement for a thief of gold or other valuables, for a drunkard, for one who betrays a friend or relative, for one who kills a brāhmaṇa, or for one who indulges in sex with the wife of his guru or another superior. It is also the best method of atonement for one who murders women, the king or his father, for one who slaughters cows, and for all other sinful men. Simply by chanting the holy name of Lord Viṣṇu, such sinful persons may attract the attention of the Supreme Lord, who therefore considers, "Because this man has chanted My holy name, My duty is to give him protection."
    , SB 6.2.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.16

    Authorities who are learned scholars and sages have carefully ascertained that one should atone for the heaviest sins by undergoing a heavy process of atonement and one should atone for lighter sins by undergoing lighter atonement. Chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, however, vanquishes all the effects of sinful activities, regardless of whether heavy or light.
    , SB 6.2.24-25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.24-25

    After hearing the discourses between the Yamadūtas and the Viṣṇudūtas, Ajāmila could understand the religious principles that act under the three modes of material nature. These principles are mentioned in the three Vedas. He could also understand the transcendental religious principles, which are above the modes of material nature and which concern the relationship between the living being and the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Furthermore, Ajāmila heard glorification of the name, fame, qualities and pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He thus became a perfectly pure devotee. He could then remember his past sinful activities, which he greatly regretted having performed.
    , SB 6.2.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.34

    Ajāmila continued: I am a shameless cheater who has killed his brahminical culture. Indeed, I am sin personified. Where am I in comparison to the all-auspicious chanting of the holy name of Lord Nārāyaṇa?
    , SB 6.2.47-48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.2.47-48

    Because this very confidential historical narration has the potency to vanquish all sinful reactions, one who hears or describes it with faith and devotion is no longer doomed to hellish life, regardless of his having a material body and regardless of how sinful he may have been. Indeed, the Yamadūtas, who carry out the orders of Yamarāja, do not approach him even to see him. After giving up his body, he returns home, back to Godhead, where he is very respectfully received and worshiped.
    , SB 6.3.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.3.29

    My dear servants, please bring to me only those sinful persons who do not use their tongues to chant the holy name and qualities of Kṛṣṇa, whose hearts do not remember the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa even once, and whose heads do not bow down even once before Lord Kṛṣṇa. Send me those who do not perform their duties toward Viṣṇu, which are the only duties in human life. Please bring me all such fools and rascals.
    , SB 6.4.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.10

    O pure-hearted ones, your father, Prācīnabarhi, and the Supreme Personality of Godhead have ordered you to generate population. Therefore how can you burn to ashes these trees and herbs, which are needed for the maintenance of your subjects and descendants?
    , SB 6.4.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.18

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: Please hear from me with great attention how Prajāpati Dakṣa, who was very affectionate to his daughters, created different types of living entities through his semen and through his mind.
    , SB 6.4.27-28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.27-28

    Just as great learned brāhmaṇas who are expert in performing ritualistic ceremonies and sacrifices can extract the fire dormant within wooden fuel by chanting the fifteen Sāmidhenī mantras, thus proving the efficacy of the Vedic mantras, so those who are actually advanced in consciousness—in other words, those who are Kṛṣṇa conscious—can find the Supersoul, who by His own spiritual potency is situated within the heart. The heart is covered by the three modes of material nature and the nine material elements [material nature, the total material energy, the ego, the mind and the five objects of sense gratification], and also by the five material elements and the ten senses. These twenty-seven elements constitute the external energy of the Lord. Great yogīs meditate upon the Lord, who is situated as the Supersoul, Paramātmā, within the core of the heart. May that Supersoul be pleased with me. The Supersoul is realized when one is eager for liberation from the unlimited varieties of material life. One actually attains such liberation when he engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord and realizes the Lord because of his attitude of service. The Lord may be addressed by various spiritual names, which are inconceivable to the material senses. When will that Supreme Personality of Godhead be pleased with me?
    , SB 6.4.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.30

    The Supreme Brahman, Kṛṣṇa, is the ultimate resting place and source of everything. Everything is done by Him, everything belongs to Him, and everything is offered to Him. He is the ultimate objective, and whether acting or causing others to act, He is the ultimate doer. There are many causes, high and low, but since He is the cause of all causes, He is well known as the Supreme Brahman who existed before all activities. He is one without a second and has no other cause. I therefore offer my respects unto Him.
    , SB 6.4.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.33

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is inconceivably opulent, who is devoid of all material names, forms and pastimes, and who is all-pervading, is especially merciful to the devotees who worship His lotus feet. Thus He exhibits transcendental forms and names with His different pastimes. May that Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose form is eternal and full of knowledge and bliss, be merciful to me.
    , SB 6.4.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.4.53

    After you give birth to many hundreds and thousands of children, they will also be captivated by My illusory energy and will engage, like You, in sexual intercourse. But because of My mercy to you and them, they will also be able to give Me presentations in devotion.
    , SB 6.5.4-5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.5.4-5

    In that holy place, the Haryaśvas began regularly touching the lake's waters and bathing in them. Gradually becoming very much purified, they became inclined toward the activities of paramahaṁsas. Nevertheless, because their father had ordered them to increase the population, they performed severe austerities to fulfill his desires. One day, when the great sage Nārada saw those boys performing such fine austerities to increase the population, Nārada approached them.
    , SB 6.5.6-8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.5.6-8

    The great sage Nārada said: My dear Haryaśvas, you have not seen the extremities of the earth. There is a kingdom where only one man lives and where there is a hole from which, having entered, no one emerges. A woman there who is extremely unchaste adorns herself with various attractive dresses, and the man who lives there is her husband. In that kingdom, there is a river flowing in both directions, a wonderful home made of twenty-five materials, a swan that vibrates various sounds, and an automatically revolving object made of sharp razors and thunderbolts. You have not seen all this, and therefore you are inexperienced boys without advanced knowledge. How, then, will you create progeny?
    , SB 6.6.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.2

    He gave ten daughters in charity to Dharmarāja [Yamarāja], thirteen to Kaśyapa [first twelve and then one more], twenty-seven to the moon-god, and two each to Aṅgirā, Kṛśāśva and Bhūta. The other four daughters were given to Kaśyapa. [Thus Kaśyapa received seventeen daughters in all.]
    , SB 6.6.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.8

    The two sons who took birth from the womb of Marutvatī were Marutvān and Jayanta. Jayanta, who is an expansion of Lord Vāsudeva, is known as Upendra.
    , SB 6.6.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.14

    From Kṛttikā, another wife of Agni, came the son named Skanda, Kārttikeya, whose sons were headed by Viśākha. From the womb of Śarvarī, the wife of the Vasu named Doṣa, came the son named Śiśumāra, who was an expansion of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 6.6.24-26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.24-26

    Thereafter the King of the moon pacified Prajāpati Dakṣa with courteous words and thus regained the portions of light he had lost during his disease. Nevertheless he could not beget children. The moon loses his shining power during the dark fortnight, and in the bright fortnight it is manifest again. O King Parīkṣit, now please hear from me the names of Kaśyapa's wives, from whose wombs the population of the entire universe has come. They are the mothers of almost all the population of the entire universe, and their names are very auspicious to hear. They are Aditi, Diti, Danu, Kāṣṭhā, Ariṣṭā, Surasā, Ilā, Muni, Krodhavaśā, Tāmrā, Surabhi, Saramā and Timi. From the womb of Timi all the aquatics took birth, and from the womb of Saramā the ferocious animals like the tigers and lions took birth.
    , SB 6.6.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.27

    My dear King Parīkṣit, from the womb of Surabhi the buffalo, cow and other animals with cloven hooves took birth, from the womb of Tāmrā the eagles, vultures and other large birds of prey took birth, and from the womb of Muni the angels took birth.
    , SB 6.6.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.28

    The sons born of Krodhavaśā were the serpents known as dandaśūka, as well as other serpents and the mosquitoes. All the various creepers and trees were born from the womb of Ilā. The Rākṣasas, bad spirits, were born from the womb of Surasā.
    , SB 6.6.29-31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.6.29-31

    The Gandharvas were born from the womb of Ariṣṭā, and animals whose hooves are not split, such as the horse, were born from the womb of Kāṣṭhā. O King, from the womb of Danu came sixty-one sons, of whom these eighteen were very important: Dvimūrdhā, Śambara, Ariṣṭa, Hayagrīva, Vibhāvasu, Ayomukha, Śaṅkuśirā, Svarbhānu, Kapila, Aruṇa, Pulomā, Vṛṣaparvā, Ekacakra, Anutāpana, Dhūmrakeśa, Virūpākṣa, Vipracitti and Durjaya.
    , SB 6.7.2-8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.7.2-8

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King, once upon a time, the King of heaven, Indra, being extremely proud because of his great opulence of the three worlds, transgressed the law of Vedic etiquette. Seated on his throne, he was surrounded by the Maruts, Vasus, Rudras, Ādityas, Ṛbhus, Viśvadevas, Sādhyas, Aśvinī-kumāras, Siddhas, Cāraṇas and Gandharvas and by great saintly persons. Also surrounding him were the Vidyādharas, Apsarās, Kinnaras, Patagas [birds] and Uragas [snakes]. All of them were offering Indra their respects and services, and the Apsarās and Gandharvas were dancing and singing with very sweet musical instruments. Over Indra's head was a white umbrella as effulgent as the full moon. Fanned by yak-tail whisks and served with all the paraphernalia of a great king, Indra was sitting with his wife, Śacīdevī, who occupied half the throne, when the great sage Bṛhaspati appeared in that assembly. Bṛhaspati, the best of the sages, was the spiritual master of Indra and the demigods and was respected by the demigods and demons alike. Nevertheless, although Indra saw his spiritual master before him, he did not rise from his own seat or offer a seat to his spiritual master, nor did Indra offer him a respectful welcome. Indra did nothing to show him respect.
    , SB 6.7.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.7.37

    All of you are my superiors. Therefore although accepting priesthood is sometimes reproachable, I cannot refuse even a small request from you. I agree to be your priest. I shall fulfill your request by dedicating my life and possessions.
    , SB 6.8.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.8.37

    This prayer, Nārāyaṇa-kavaca, constitutes subtle knowledge transcendentally connected with Nārāyaṇa. One who employs this prayer is never disturbed or put in danger by the government, by plunderers, by evil demons or by any type of disease.
    , SB 6.8.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.8.41

    Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: My dear Mahārāja Parīkṣit, one who employs this armor or hears about it with faith and veneration when afraid because of any conditions in the material world is immediately freed from all dangers and is worshiped by all living entities.
    , SB 6.9.13-17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.13-17

    Like arrows released in the four directions, the demon's body grew, day after day. Tall and blackish, he appeared like a burnt hill and was as lustrous as a bright array of clouds in the evening. The hair on the demon's body and his beard and moustache were the color of melted copper, and his eyes were piercing like the midday sun. He appeared unconquerable, as if holding the three worlds on the points of his blazing trident. Dancing and shouting with a loud voice, he made the entire surface of the earth tremble as if from an earthquake. As he yawned again and again, he seemed to be trying to swallow the whole sky with his mouth, which was as deep as a cave. He seemed to be licking up all the stars in the sky with his tongue and eating the entire universe with his long, sharp teeth. Seeing this gigantic demon, everyone, in great fear, ran here and there in all directions.
    , SB 6.9.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.42

    O Lord, as the small sparks of a fire cannot possibly perform the actions of the whole fire, we sparks of Your Lordship cannot inform You of the necessities of our lives. You are the complete whole. Therefore, of what do we need to inform You? You know everything because You are the original cause of the cosmic manifestation, the maintainer and the annihilator of the entire universal creation. You always engage in Your pastimes with Your spiritual and material energies, for You are the controller of all these varied energies. You exist within all living entities, within the cosmic manifestation, and also beyond them. You exist internally as Parabrahman and externally as the ingredients of the material creation. Therefore, although manifested in various stages, at different times and places, and in various bodies, You, the Personality of Godhead, are the original cause of all causes. Indeed, You are the original element. You are the witness of all activities, but because You are as great as the sky, You are never touched by any of them. You are the witness of everything as Parabrahman and Paramātmā. O Supreme Personality of Godhead, nothing is unknown to You.
    , SB 6.9.44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.44

    Therefore, O Lord, O supreme controller, O Lord Kṛṣṇa, please annihilate this dangerous demon Vṛtrāsura, Tvaṣṭā's son, who has already swallowed all our weapons, our paraphernalia for fighting, and our strength and influence.
    , SB 6.9.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.9.55

    When Vṛtrāsura is killed because of My spiritual strength, you will regain your strength, weapons and wealth. Thus there will be all good fortune for all of you. Although Vṛtrāsura can destroy all the three worlds, do not fear that he will harm you. He is also a devotee and will never be envious of you.
    , SB 6.10.19-22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.10.19-22

    Many hundreds and thousands of demons, demi-demons, Yakṣas, Rākṣasas [man-eaters] and others, headed by Sumāli and Māli, resisted the armies of King Indra, which even death personified cannot easily overcome. Among the demons were Namuci, Śambara, Anarvā, Dvimūrdhā, Ṛṣabha, Asura, Hayagrīva, Śaṅkuśirā, Vipracitti, Ayomukha, Pulomā, Vṛṣaparvā, Praheti, Heti and Utkala. Roaring tumultuously and fearlessly like lions, these invincible demons, all dressed in golden ornaments, gave pain to the demigods with weapons like clubs, bludgeons, arrows, barbed darts, mallets and lances.
    , SB 6.10.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.10.32

    Vṛtrāsura said: All living entities who have taken birth in this material world must die. Surely, no one in this world has found any means to be saved from death. Even providence has not provided a means to escape it. Under the circumstances, death being inevitable, if one can gain promotion to the higher planetary systems and be always celebrated here by dying a suitable death, what man will not accept such a glorious death?
    , SB 6.11.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.11.14

    Śrī Vṛtrāsura said: He who has killed a brāhmaṇa, he who has killed his spiritual master—indeed, he who has killed my brother—is now, by good fortune, standing before me face to face as my enemy. O most abominable one, when I pierce your stonelike heart with my trident, I shall be freed from my debt to my brother.
    , SB 6.11.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.11.15

    Only for the sake of living in the heavenly planets, you killed my elder brother—a self-realized, sinless, qualified brāhmaṇa who had been appointed your chief priest. He was your spiritual master, but although you entrusted him with the performance of your sacrifice, you later mercilessly severed his heads from his body the way one butchers an animal.
    , SB 6.11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.11.25

    O my Lord, source of all opportunities, I do not desire to enjoy in Dhruvaloka, the heavenly planets or the planet where Lord Brahmā resides, nor do I want to be the supreme ruler of all the earthly planets or the lower planetary systems. I do not desire to be master of the powers of mystic yoga, nor do I want liberation if I have to give up Your lotus feet.
    , SB 6.12.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.12.9

    Our sensory prowess, mental power, bodily strength, living force, immortality and mortality are all subject to the superintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Not knowing this, foolish people think the dull material body to be the cause of their activities.
    , SB 6.12.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.12.31

    The protective armor of Nārāyaṇa, which Indra possessed, was identical with Nārāyaṇa Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Protected by that armor and by his own mystic power, King Indra, although swallowed by Vṛtrāsura, did not die within the demon's belly.
    , SB 6.12.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.12.34

    When Vṛtrāsura was killed, the Gandharvas and Siddhas in the heavenly planets beat kettledrums in jubilation. With Vedic hymns they celebrated the prowess of Indra, the killer of Vṛtrāsura, praising Indra and showering flowers upon him with great pleasure.
    , SB 6.14.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.13

    His queens all had beautiful faces and attractive eyes, yet neither his opulences, his hundreds and thousands of queens, nor the lands of which he was the supreme proprietor were sources of happiness for him.
    , SB 6.14.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.17

    The great sage Aṅgirā said: My dear King, I hope that your body and mind and your royal associates and paraphernalia are well. When the seven properties of material nature [the total material energy, the ego and the five objects of sense gratification] are in proper order, the living entity within the material elements is happy. Without these seven elements one cannot exist. Similarly, a king is always protected by seven elements—his instructor (svāmī or guru), his ministers, his kingdom, his fort, his treasury, his royal order and his friends.
    , SB 6.14.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.28

    O Parīkṣit Mahārāja, best of the Bhāratas, the remnants of the food offered in the yajña were given by the great sage Aṅgirā to the first and most perfect among Citraketu's millions of queens, whose name was Kṛtadyuti.
    , SB 6.14.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.34

    Unto the brāhmaṇas who took part in the ritualistic ceremony the King gave charity of gold, silver, garments, ornaments, villages, horses and elephants, as well as sixty crores of cows [six hundred million cows].
    , SB 6.14.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.39

    The other queens were extremely unhappy due to their being sonless. Because of the King's negligence toward them, they condemned themselves in envy and lamented.
    , SB 6.14.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.40

    A wife who has no sons is neglected at home by her husband and dishonored by her co-wives exactly like a maidservant. Certainly such a woman is condemned in every respect because of her sinful life.
    , SB 6.14.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.46

    When the maidservant approached the child, who was lying down, she saw that his eyes were turned upward. There were no signs of life, all his senses having stopped, and she could understand that the child was dead. Seeing this, she immediately cried, "Now I am doomed," and fell to the ground.
    , SB 6.14.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.49

    O King Parīkṣit, hearing the loud crying, all the inhabitants of the palace came, both men and women. Being equally aggrieved, they also began to cry. The queens who had administered the poison also cried pretentiously, knowing full well their offense.
    , SB 6.14.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.14.57

    My dear son, you have slept a long time. Now please get up. Your playmates are calling you to play. Since you must be very hungry, please get up and suck my breast and dissipate our lamentation.
    , SB 6.15.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.15.4

    When seeds are sown in the ground, they sometimes grow into plants and sometimes do not. Sometimes the ground is not fertile, and the sowing of seeds is unproductive. Similarly, sometimes a prospective father, being impelled by the potency of the Supreme Lord, can beget a child, but sometimes conception does not take place. Therefore one should not lament over the artificial relationship of parenthood, which is ultimately controlled by the Supreme Lord.
    , SB 6.15.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.15.5

    O King, both you and we—your advisers, wives and ministers—as well as everything moving and not moving throughout the entire cosmos at this time, are in a temporary situation. Before our birth this situation did not exist, and after our death it will exist no longer. Therefore our situation now is temporary, although it is not false.
    , SB 6.15.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.15.6

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master and proprietor of everything, is certainly not interested in the temporary cosmic manifestation. Nonetheless, just as a boy at the beach creates something in which he is not interested, the Lord, keeping everything under His control, causes creation, maintenance and annihilation. He creates by engaging a father to beget a son, He maintains by engaging a government or king to see to the public's welfare, and He annihilates through agents for killing, such as snakes. The agents for creation, maintenance and annihilation have no independent potency, but because of the spell of the illusory energy, one thinks himself the creator, maintainer and annihilator.
    , SB 6.15.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.15.10

    King Citraketu said: You have both come here dressed like avadhūtas, liberated persons, just to cover your identities, but I see that of all men, you are the most elevated in awareness. You know everything as it is. Therefore you are the greatest of all great personalities.
    , SB 6.15.12-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.15.12-15

    O great souls, I have heard that among the great and perfect persons wandering the surface of the earth to instruct knowledge to people covered by ignorance are Sanat-kumāra, Nārada, Ṛbhu, Aṅgirā, Devala, Asita, Apāntaratamā [Vyāsadeva], Mārkaṇḍeya, Gautama, Vasiṣṭha, Bhagavān Paraśurāma, Kapila, Śukadeva, Durvāsā, Yājñavalkya, Jātukarṇa and Aruṇi. Others are Romaśa, Cyavana, Dattātreya, Āsuri, Patañjali, the great sage Dhaumya who is like the head of the Vedas, the sage Pañcaśikha, Hiraṇyanābha, Kauśalya, Śrutadeva and Ṛtadhvaja. You must certainly be among them.
    , SB 6.16.18-19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.18-19

    [Nārada gave Citraketu the following mantra.] O Lord, O Supreme Personality of Godhead, who are addressed by the oṁkāra [praṇava], I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. O Lord Vāsudeva, I meditate upon You. O Lord Pradyumna, Lord Aniruddha and Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa, I offer You my respectful obeisances. O reservoir of spiritual potency, O supreme bliss, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You, who are self-sufficient and most peaceful. O ultimate truth, one without a second, You are realized as Brahman, Paramātmā and Bhagavān and are therefore the reservoir of all knowledge. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You.
    , SB 6.16.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.22

    As pots made completely of earth are situated on earth after being created and are transformed into earth again when broken, this cosmic manifestation is caused by the Supreme Brahman, situated in the Supreme Brahman, and annihilated in the same Supreme Brahman. Therefore, since the Supreme Lord is the cause of Brahman, let us offer Him our respectful obeisances.
    , SB 6.16.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.23

    The Supreme Brahman emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead and expands like the sky. Although untouched by anything material, it exists within and without. Nonetheless, the mind, intelligence, senses and living force can neither touch Him nor know Him. I offer unto Him my respectful obeisances.
    , SB 6.16.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.28

    O King Parīkṣit, after only one week of repeatedly practicing the mantra received from the spiritual master, Citraketu achieved the rule of the planet of the Vidyādharas as an intermediate product of his spiritual advancement in knowledge.
    , SB 6.16.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.41

    Being full of contradictions, all forms of religion but bhāgavata-dharma work under conceptions of fruitive results and distinctions of "you and I" and "yours and mine." The followers of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam have no such consciousness. They are all Kṛṣṇa conscious, thinking that they are Kṛṣṇa's and Kṛṣṇa is theirs. There are other, low-class religious systems, which are contemplated for the killing of enemies or the gain of mystic power, but such religious systems, being full of passion and envy, are impure and temporary. Because they are full of envy, they are full of irreligion.
    , SB 6.16.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.42

    How can a religious system that produces envy of one's self and of others be beneficial for oneself and for them? What is auspicious about following such a system? What is actually to be gained? By causing pain to one's own self due to self-envy and by causing pain to others, one arouses Your anger and practices irreligion.
    , SB 6.16.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.52

    In this world of matter, which the conditioned soul accepts as consisting of enjoyable resources, the conditioned soul expands, thinking that he is the enjoyer of the material world. Similarly, the material world expands in the living entity as a source of enjoyment. In this way they both expand, but because they are My energies, they are both pervaded by Me. As the Supreme Lord, I am the cause of these effects, and one should know that both of them rest in Me.
    , SB 6.16.53-54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.53-54

    When a person is in deep sleep, he dreams and sees in himself many other objects, such as great mountains and rivers or perhaps even the entire universe, although they are far away. Sometimes when one awakens from a dream he sees that he is in a human form, lying in his bed in one place. Then he sees himself, in terms of various conditions, as belonging to a particular nationality, family and so on. All the conditions of deep sleep, dreaming and wakefulness are but energies of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One should always remember the original creator of these conditions, the Supreme Lord, who is unaffected by them.
    , SB 6.16.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.55

    Know Me to be the Supreme Brahman, the all-pervading Supersoul through whom the sleeping living entity can understand his dreaming condition and his happiness beyond the activities of the material senses. That is to say, I am the cause of the activities of the sleeping living being.
    , SB 6.16.59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.59

    Remembering the great trouble found in the field of activities performed for fruitive results, and remembering how one receives the reverse of the results one desires—whether from material actions or from the fruitive activities recommended in the Vedic literatures—an intelligent man should cease from the desire for fruitive actions, for by such endeavors one cannot achieve the ultimate goal of life. On the other hand, if one acts without desires for fruitive results—in other words, if one engages in devotional activities—he can achieve the highest goal of life with freedom from miserable conditions. Considering this, one should cease from material desires.
    , SB 6.16.60plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.60

    As husband and wife, a man and woman plan together to attain happiness and decrease unhappiness, working jointly in many ways, but because their activities are full of desires, these activities are never a source of happiness, and they never diminish distress. On the contrary, they are a cause of great unhappiness.
    , SB 6.16.61-62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.61-62

    One should understand that the activities of persons who are proud of their material experience bring only results contradictory to those such persons conceive while awake, sleeping and deeply sleeping. One should further understand that the spirit soul, although very difficult for the materialist to perceive, is above all these conditions, and by the strength of one's discrimination, one should give up the desire for fruitive results in the present life and in the next. Thus becoming experienced in transcendental knowledge, one should become My devotee.
    , SB 6.16.65plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.16.65

    Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After thus instructing Citraketu and assuring him of perfection in this way, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme spiritual master, the supreme soul, Saṅkarṣaṇa, disappeared from that place as Citraketu looked on.
    , SB 6.17.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.8

    Ordinary conditioned persons generally embrace their wives and enjoy their company in solitary places. How wonderful it is that Lord Mahādeva, although a great master of austerity, is embracing his wife openly in the midst of an assembly of great saints.
    , SB 6.17.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.18

    Deluded by ignorance, the living entity wanders in the forest of this material world, enjoying the happiness and distress resulting from his past deeds, everywhere and at all times. [Therefore, my dear mother, neither you nor I am to be blamed for this incident.]
    , SB 6.17.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.19

    In this material world, neither the living entity himself nor others [friends and enemies] are the cause of material happiness and distress. But because of gross ignorance, the living entity thinks that he and others are the cause.
    , SB 6.17.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.21

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead is one. Unaffected by the conditions of the material world, He creates all the conditioned souls by His own personal potency. Because of being contaminated by the material energy, the living entity is put into ignorance and thus into different conditions of bondage. Sometimes, by knowledge, the living entity is given liberation. In sattva-guṇa and rajo-guṇa, he is subjected to happiness and distress.
    , SB 6.17.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.22

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead is equally disposed toward all living entities. Therefore no one is very dear to Him, and no one is a great enemy for Him; no one is His friend, and no one is His relative. Being unattached to the material world, He has no affection for so-called happiness or hatred for so-called distress. The two terms happiness and distress are relative. Since the Lord is always happy, for Him there is no question of distress.
    , SB 6.17.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.23

    Although the Supreme Lord is unattached to our happiness and distress according to karma, and although no one is His enemy or favorite, He creates pious and impious activities through the agency of His material potency. Thus for the continuation of the materialistic way of life He creates happiness and distress, good fortune and bad, bondage and liberation, birth and death.
    , SB 6.17.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.26

    Thereafter, in the presence of the great sage Nārada, the demons, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka, and his personal associates, Lord Śiva, who is most powerful, spoke to his wife, Pārvatī, while they all listened.
    , SB 6.17.34-35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.17.34-35

    This magnanimous Citraketu is a dear devotee of the Lord. He is equal to all living entities and is free from attachment and hatred. Similarly, I am also very dear to Lord Nārāyaṇa. Therefore, no one should be astonished to see the activities of the most exalted devotees of Nārāyaṇa, for they are free from attachment and envy. They are always peaceful, and they are equal to everyone.
    , SB 6.18.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.5

    By the semen of Varuṇa, the great mystic Vālmīki took birth from an anthill. Bhṛgu and Vālmīki were specific sons of Varuṇa, whereas Agastya and Vasiṣṭha Ṛṣis were the common sons of Varuṇa and Mitra, the tenth son of Aditi.
    , SB 6.18.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.10

    Now let me describe the sons of Diti, who were begotten by Kaśyapa but who became demons. In this demoniac family the great devotee Prahlāda Mahārāja appeared, and Bali Mahārāja also appeared in that family. The demons are technically known as Daityas because they proceeded from the womb of Diti.
    , SB 6.18.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.11

    First the two sons named Hiraṇyakaśipu and Hiraṇyākṣa took birth from Diti's womb. Both of them were very powerful and were worshiped by the Daityas and Dānavas.
    , SB 6.18.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.25

    When dead, the bodies of all the rulers known as kings and great leaders will be transformed into worms, stool or ashes. If one enviously kills others for the protection of such a body, does he actually know the true interest of life? Certainly he does not, for if one is envious of other entities, he surely goes to hell.
    , SB 6.18.27-28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.27-28

    Thinking in this way [with a desire for a son to kill Indra], Diti began constantly acting to satisfy Kaśyapa by her pleasing behavior. O King, Diti always carried out Kaśyapa's orders very faithfully, as he desired. With service, love, humility and control, with words spoken very sweetly to satisfy her husband, and with smiles and glances at him, Diti attracted his mind and brought it under her control.
    , SB 6.18.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.31

    O my dear one, the most powerful sage Kaśyapa, being extremely pleased by the mild behavior of his wife Diti, smiled and spoke to her as follows.
    , SB 6.18.33-34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.33-34

    A husband is the supreme demigod for a woman. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Vāsudeva, the husband of the goddess of fortune, is situated in everyone's heart and is worshiped through the various names and forms of the demigods by fruitive workers. Similarly, a husband represents the Lord as the object of worship for a woman.
    , SB 6.18.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.42

    To satisfy their own interests, women deal with men as if the men were most dear to them, but no one is actually dear to them. Women are supposed to be very saintly, but for their own interests they can kill even their husbands, sons or brothers, or cause them to be killed by others.
    , SB 6.18.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.53

    With flower garlands, sandalwood pulp, ornaments and other paraphernalia, a woman following this vow should worship women who have sons and whose husbands are living. The pregnant wife should worship her husband and offer him prayers. She should meditate upon him, thinking that he is situated in her womb.
    , SB 6.18.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.57

    Indra served his aunt daily by bringing flowers, fruits, roots and wood for yajñas from the forest. He also brought kuśa grass, leaves, sprouts, earth and water exactly at the proper time.
    , SB 6.18.72plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.18.72

    First I cut the child in the womb into seven pieces, which became seven children. Then I cut each of the children into seven pieces again. By the grace of the Supreme Lord, however, none of them died.
    , SB 6.19.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.19.17

    Accepting her husband as the representative of the Supreme Person, a wife should worship him with unalloyed devotion by offering him prasāda. The husband, being very pleased with his wife, should engage himself in the affairs of his family.
    , SB 6.19.26-28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 6.19.26-28

    If an unmarried girl observes this vrata, she will be able to get a very good husband. If a woman who is avīrā—who has no husband or son—executes this ritualistic ceremony, she can be promoted to the spiritual world. A woman whose children have died after birth can get a child with a long duration of life and also become very fortunate in possessing wealth. If a woman is unfortunate she will become fortunate, and if ugly she will become beautiful. By observing this vrata, a diseased man can gain relief from his disease and have an able body with which to work. If one recites this narration while offering oblations to the pitās and demigods, especially during the śrāddha ceremony, the demigods and inhabitants of Pitṛloka will be extremely pleased with him and bestow upon him the fulfillment of all desires. After one performs this ritualistic ceremony, Lord Viṣṇu and His wife, mother Lakṣmī, the goddess of fortune, are very pleased with him. O King Parīkṣit, now I have completely described how Diti performed this ceremony and had good children—the Maruts—and a happy life. I have tried to explain this to you as elaborately as possible.
    , SB 7.1.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.1.18

    From the very beginning of his childhood, when he could not even speak properly, Śiśupāla, the most sinful son of Damaghoṣa, began blaspheming the Lord, and he continued to be envious of Śrī Kṛṣṇa until death. Similarly, his brother Dantavakra continued the same habits.
    , SB 7.2.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.11

    The basic principle of brahminical culture is to satisfy Lord Viṣṇu, the personification of sacrificial and ritualistic ceremonies. Lord Viṣṇu is the personified reservoir of all religious principles, and He is the shelter of all the demigods, the great pitās, and the people in general. When the brāhmaṇas are killed, no one will exist to encourage the kṣatriyas to perform yajñas, and thus the demigods, not being appeased by yajña, will automatically die.
    , SB 7.2.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.14

    The demons set fire to the cities, villages, pasturing grounds, cowpens, gardens, agricultural fields and natural forests. They burned the hermitages of the saintly persons, the important mines that produced valuable metals, the residential quarters of the agriculturalists, the mountain villages, and the villages of the cow protectors, the cowherd men. They also burned the government capitals.
    , SB 7.2.25-26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.25-26

    In his bewildered state, the living entity, accepting the body and mind to be the self, considers some people to be his kinsmen and others to be outsiders. Because of this misconception, he suffers. Indeed, the accumulation of such concocted material ideas is the cause of suffering and so-called happiness in the material world. The conditioned soul thus situated must take birth in different species and work in various types of consciousness, thus creating new bodies. This continued material life is called saṁsāra. Birth, death, lamentation, foolishness and anxiety are due to such material considerations. Thus we sometimes come to a proper understanding and sometimes fall again to a wrong conception of life.
    , SB 7.2.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.39

    The boy addressed the women: O weak women! Only by the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is never diminished, is the entire world created, maintained and again annihilated. This is the verdict of the Vedic knowledge. This material creation, consisting of the moving and nonmoving, is exactly like His plaything. Being the Supreme Lord, He is completely competent to destroy and protect.
    , SB 7.2.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.2.46

    The five material elements, the ten senses and the mind all combine to form the various parts of the gross and subtle bodies. The living entity comes in contact with his material bodies, whether high or low, and later gives them up by his personal prowess. This strength can be perceived in a living entity's personal power to possess different types of bodies.
    , SB 7.3.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.5

    Because of the power of his severe austerities, all the rivers and oceans were agitated, the surface of the globe, with its mountains and islands, began trembling, and the stars and planets fell. All directions were ablaze.
    , SB 7.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.19

    Even saintly persons like Bhṛgu, born previously, could not perform such severe austerities, nor will anyone in the future be able to do so. Who within these three worlds can sustain his life without even drinking water for one hundred celestial years?
    , SB 7.3.26-27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.26-27

    Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the supreme lord within this universe. At the end of each day of his life, the universe is fully covered with dense darkness by the influence of time, and then again, during his next day, that self-effulgent lord, by his own effulgence, manifests, maintains and destroys the entire cosmic manifestation through the material energy, which is invested with the three modes of material nature. He, Lord Brahmā, is the shelter of those modes of nature—sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa.
    , SB 7.3.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.30

    My dear lord, by your form as the Vedas personified and through knowledge relating to the activities of all the yajñic brāhmaṇas, you spread the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies of the seven kinds of sacrifices, headed by agniṣṭoma. Indeed, you inspire the yajñic brāhmaṇas to perform the rituals mentioned in the three Vedas. Being the Supreme Soul, the Supersoul of all living entities, you are beginningless, endless and omniscient, beyond the limits of time and space.
    , SB 7.3.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.31

    O my lord, Your Lordship is eternally awake, seeing everything that happens. As eternal time, you reduce the duration of life for all living entities through your different parts, such as moments, seconds, minutes and hours. Nonetheless, you are unchanged, resting in one place as the Supersoul, witness and Supreme Lord, the birthless, all-pervading controller who is the cause of life for all living entities.
    , SB 7.3.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.3.36

    Grant me that I not die within any residence or outside any residence, during the daytime or at night, nor on the ground or in the sky. Grant me that my death not be brought by any being other than those created by you, nor by any weapon, nor by any human being or animal.
    , SB 7.4.9-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.4.9-12

    The steps of King Indra's residence were made of coral, the floor was bedecked with invaluable emeralds, the walls were of crystal, and the columns of vaidūrya stone. The wonderful canopies were beautifully decorated, the seats were bedecked with rubies, and the silk bedding, as white as foam, was decorated with pearls. The ladies of the palace, who were blessed with beautiful teeth and the most wonderfully beautiful faces, walked here and there in the palace, their ankle bells tinkling melodiously, and saw their own beautiful reflections in the gems. The demigods, however, being very much oppressed, had to bow down and offer obeisances at the feet of Hiraṇyakaśipu, who chastised the demigods very severely and for no reason. Thus Hiraṇyakaśipu lived in the palace and severely ruled everyone.
    , SB 7.4.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.4.17

    By the flowing of their waves, the various oceans of the universe, along with their tributaries, the rivers, which are compared to their wives, supplied various kinds of gems and jewels for Hiraṇyakaśipu's use. These oceans were the oceans of salt water, sugarcane juice, wine, clarified butter, milk, yogurt, and sweet water.
    , SB 7.4.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.4.29

    The great saint Nārada Muni continued: When the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the spiritual master of everyone, thus reassured all the demigods living in the heavenly planets, they offered their respectful obeisances unto Him and returned, confident that the demon Hiraṇyakaśipu was now practically dead.
    , SB 7.5.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.2

    Prahlāda Mahārāja was already educated in devotional life, but when his father sent him to those two sons of Śukrācārya to be educated, they accepted him at their school along with the other sons of the asuras.
    , SB 7.5.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.11

    Prahlāda Mahārāja replied: Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose external energy has created the distinctions of "my friend" and "my enemy" by deluding the intelligence of men. Indeed, I am now actually experiencing this, although I have previously heard of it from authoritative sources.
    , SB 7.5.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.50

    Until the return of our spiritual master, Śukrācārya, arrest this child with the ropes of Varuṇa so that he will not flee in fear. In any case, by the time he is somewhat grown up and has assimilated our instructions or served our spiritual master, he will change in his intelligence. Thus there need be no cause for anxiety.
    , SB 7.5.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.5.52

    Thereafter, Ṣaṇḍa and Amarka systematically and unceasingly taught Prahlāda Mahārāja, who was very submissive and humble, about mundane religion, economic development and sense gratification.
    , SB 7.6.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.6.8

    One whose mind and senses are uncontrolled becomes increasingly attached to family life because of insatiable lusty desires and very strong illusion. In such a madman's life, the remaining years are also wasted because even during those years he cannot engage himself in devotional service.
    , SB 7.6.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.6.15

    If a person too attached to the duties of family maintenance is unable to control his senses, the core of his heart is immersed in how to accumulate money. Although he knows that one who takes the wealth of others will be punished by the law of the government, and by the laws of Yamarāja after death, he continues cheating others to acquire money.
    , SB 7.6.17-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.6.17-18

    My dear friends, O sons of the demons, it is certain that no one bereft of knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead has been able to liberate himself from material bondage at any time or in any country. Rather, those bereft of knowledge of the Lord are bound by the material laws. They are factually addicted to sense gratification, and their target is woman. Indeed, they are actually playthings in the hands of attractive women. Victimized by such a conception of life, they become surrounded by children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren, and thus they are shackled to material bondage. Those who are very much addicted to this conception of life are called demons. Therefore, although you are sons of demons, keep aloof from such persons and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, the origin of all the demigods, because the ultimate goal for the devotees of Nārāyaṇa is liberation from the bondage of material existence.
    , SB 7.6.20-23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.6.20-23

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller, who is infallible and indefatigable, is present in different forms of life, from the inert living beings [sthāvara], such as the plants, to Brahmā, the foremost created living being. He is also present in the varieties of material creations and in the material elements, the total material energy and the modes of material nature [sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa and tamo-guṇa], as well as the unmanifested material nature and the false ego. Although He is one, He is present everywhere, and He is also the transcendental Supersoul, the cause of all causes, who is present as the observer in the cores of the hearts of all living entities. He is indicated as that which is pervaded and as the all-pervading Supersoul, but actually He cannot be indicated. He is changeless and undivided. He is simply perceived as the supreme sac-cid-ānanda [eternity, knowledge and bliss]. Being covered by the curtain of the external energy, to the atheist He appears nonexistent.
    , SB 7.6.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.6.25

    Nothing is unobtainable for devotees who have satisfied the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the cause of all causes, the original source of everything. The Lord is the reservoir of unlimited spiritual qualities. For devotees, therefore, who are transcendental to the modes of material nature, what is the use of following the principles of religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, which are all automatically obtainable under the influence of the modes of nature? We devotees always glorify the lotus feet of the Lord, and therefore we need not ask for anything in terms of dharma, kāma, artha and mokṣa.
    , SB 7.6.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.6.26

    Religion, economic development and sense gratification—these are described in the Vedas as tri-varga, or three ways to salvation. Within these three categories are education and self-realization; ritualistic ceremonies performed according to Vedic injunction; logic; the science of law and order; and the various means of earning one's livelihood. These are the external subject matters of study in the Vedas, and therefore I consider them material. However, I consider surrender to the lotus feet of Lord Viṣṇu to be transcendental.
    , SB 7.7.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.6

    The victorious demigods plundered the palace of Hiraṇyakaśipu, the King of the demons, and destroyed everything within it. Then Indra, King of heaven, arrested my mother, the Queen.
    , SB 7.7.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.17

    Prahlāda Mahārāja continued: My dear friends, if you can place your faith in my words, simply by that faith you can also understand transcendental knowledge, just like me, although you are small children. Similarly, a woman can also understand transcendental knowledge and know what is spirit and what is matter.
    , SB 7.7.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.48

    The four principles of advancement in spiritual life-dharma, artha, kāma and mokṣa—all depend on the disposition of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore, my dear friends, follow in the footsteps of devotees. Without desire, fully depend upon the disposition of the Supreme Lord and worship Him, the Supersoul, in devotional service.
    , SB 7.7.51-52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.7.51-52

    My dear friends, O sons of the demons, you cannot please the Supreme Personality of Godhead by becoming perfect brāhmaṇas, demigods or great saints or by becoming perfectly good in etiquette or vast learning. None of these qualifications can awaken the pleasure of the Lord. Nor by charity, austerity, sacrifice, cleanliness or vows can one satisfy the Lord. The Lord is pleased only if one has unflinching, unalloyed devotion to Him. Without sincere devotional service, everything is simply a show.
    , SB 7.8.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.8.17

    To prove that the statement of His servant Prahlāda Mahārāja was substantial—in other words, to prove that the Supreme Lord is present everywhere, even within the pillar of an assembly hall—the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, exhibited a wonderful form never before seen. The form was neither that of a man nor that of a lion. Thus the Lord appeared in His wonderful form in the assembly hall.
    , SB 7.8.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.8.33

    Airplanes were thrown into outer space and the upper planetary system by the hair on Nṛsiṁhadeva's head. Because of the pressure of the Lord's lotus feet, the earth appeared to slip from its position, and all the hills and mountains sprang up due to His intolerable force. Because of the Lord's bodily effulgence, both the sky and all directions diminished in their natural illumination.
    , SB 7.9.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.13

    O my Lord, all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahmā, are sincere servants of Your Lordship, who are situated in a transcendental position. Therefore they are not like us [Prahlāda and his father, the demon Hiraṇyakaśipu]. Your appearance in this fearsome form is Your pastime for Your own pleasure. Such an incarnation is always meant for the protection and improvement of the universe.
    , SB 7.9.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.14

    My Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, please, therefore, cease Your anger now that my father, the great demon Hiraṇyakaśipu, has been killed. Since even saintly persons take pleasure in the killing of a scorpion or a snake, all the worlds have achieved great satisfaction because of the death of this demon. Now they are confident of their happiness, and they will always remember Your auspicious incarnation in order to be free from fear.
    , SB 7.9.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.19

    My Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, O Supreme, because of a bodily conception of life, embodied souls neglected and not cared for by You cannot do anything for their betterment. Whatever remedies they accept, although perhaps temporarily beneficial, are certainly impermanent. For example, a father and mother cannot protect their child, a physician and medicine cannot relieve a suffering patient, and a boat on the ocean cannot protect a drowning man.
    , SB 7.9.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.20

    My dear Lord, everyone in this material world is under the modes of material nature, being influenced by goodness, passion and ignorance. Everyone—from the greatest personality, Lord Brahmā, down to the small ant—works under the influence of these modes. Therefore everyone in this material world is influenced by Your energy. The cause for which they work, the place where they work, the time when they work, the matter due to which they work, the goal of life they have considered final, and the process for obtaining this goal—all are nothing but manifestations of Your energy. Indeed, since the energy and energetic are identical, all of them are but manifestations of You.
    , SB 7.9.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.9.47

    By authorized Vedic knowledge one can see that the forms of cause and effect in the cosmic manifestation belong to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for the cosmic manifestation is His energy. Both cause and effect are nothing but energies of the Lord. Therefore, O my Lord, just as a wise man, by considering cause and effect, can see how fire pervades wood, those engaged in devotional service understand how You are both the cause and effect.
    , SB 7.10.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.5

    A servant who desires material profits from his master is certainly not a qualified servant or pure devotee. Similarly, a master who bestows benedictions upon his servant because of a desire to maintain a prestigious position as master is also not a pure master.
    , SB 7.10.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.12

    It does not matter that you are in the material world. You should always, continuously, hear the instructions and messages given by Me and always be absorbed in thought of Me, for I am the Supersoul existing in the core of everyone's heart. Therefore, give up fruitive activities and worship Me.
    , SB 7.10.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.19

    Whenever and wherever there are peaceful, equipoised devotees who are well behaved and decorated with all good qualities, that place and the dynasties there, even if condemned, are purified.
    , SB 7.10.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.23

    After performing the ritualistic ceremonies, take charge of your father's kingdom. Sit upon the throne and do not be disturbed by materialistic activities. Please keep your mind fixed upon Me. Without transgressing the injunctions of the Vedas, as a matter of formality you may perform your particular duties.
    , SB 7.10.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.31

    Nārada Muni continued: O King Yudhiṣṭhira, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is not visible to an ordinary human being, spoke in this way, instructing Lord Brahmā. Then, being worshiped by Brahmā, the Lord disappeared from that place.
    , SB 7.10.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.35

    Thus the two associates of Lord Viṣṇu who had become Hiraṇyākṣa and Hiraṇyakaśipu, the sons of Diti, were both killed. By illusion they had thought that the Supreme Lord, who is situated in everyone's heart, was their enemy.
    , SB 7.10.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.36

    Being cursed by the brāhmaṇas, the same two associates took birth again as Kumbhakarṇa and the ten-headed Rāvaṇa. These two Rākṣasas were killed by Lord Rāmacandra's extraordinary power.
    , SB 7.10.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.42

    In this narration about Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, various expansions or incarnations of the Lord have been described, and the killing of the two demons Hiraṇyākṣa and Hiraṇyakaśipu has also been described.
    , SB 7.10.43-44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.43-44

    This narration describes the characteristics of the great and exalted devotee Prahlāda Mahārāja, his staunch devotional service, his perfect knowledge, and his perfect detachment from material contamination. It also describes the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the cause of creation, maintenance and annihilation. Prahlāda Mahārāja, in his prayers, has described the transcendental qualities of the Lord and has also described how the various abodes of the demigods and demons, regardless of how materially opulent, are destroyed by the mere direction of the Lord.
    , SB 7.10.47plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.47

    Prahlāda Mahārāja was the best among exalted devotees. Anyone who with great attention hears this narration concerning the activities of Prahlāda Mahārāja, the killing of Hiraṇyakaśipu, and the activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nṛsiṁhadeva, surely reaches the spiritual world, where there is no anxiety.
    , SB 7.10.62plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.62

    Then Lord Brahmā became a calf and Lord Viṣṇu a cow, and at noon they entered the residences and drank all the nectar in the well.
    , SB 7.10.63plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.10.63

    The demons could see the calf and cow, but because of the illusion created by the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the demons could not forbid them. The great mystic Maya Dānava became aware that the calf and cow were drinking the nectar, and he could understand this to be the unseen power of providence. Thus he spoke to the demons, who were grievously lamenting.
    , SB 7.11.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.11.7

    The Supreme Being, the Personality of Godhead, is the essence of all Vedic knowledge, the root of all religious principles, and the memory of great authorities. O King Yudhiṣṭhira, this principle of religion is to be understood as evidence. On the basis of this religious principle, everything is satisfied, including one's mind, soul and even one's body.
    , SB 7.11.8-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.11.8-12

    These are the general principles to be followed by all human beings: truthfulness, mercy, austerity (observing fasts on certain days of the month), bathing twice a day, tolerance, discrimination between right and wrong, control of the mind, control of the senses, nonviolence, celibacy, charity, reading of scripture, simplicity, satisfaction, rendering service to saintly persons, gradually taking leave of unnecessary engagements, observing the futility of the unnecessary activities of human society, remaining silent and grave and avoiding unnecessary talk, considering whether one is the body or the soul, distributing food equally to all living entities (both men and animals), seeing every soul (especially in the human form) as a part of the Supreme Lord, hearing about the activities and instructions given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead (who is the shelter of the saintly persons), chanting about these activities and instructions, always remembering these activities and instructions, trying to render service, performing worship, offering obeisances, becoming a servant, becoming a friend, and surrendering one's whole self. O King Yudhiṣṭhira, these thirty qualifications must be acquired in the human form of life. Simply by acquiring these qualifications, one can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 7.11.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.11.13

    Those who have been reformed by the garbhādhāna ceremony and other prescribed reformatory methods, performed with Vedic mantras and without interruption, and who have been approved by Lord Brahmā, are dvijas, or twice-born. Such brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas, purified by their family traditions and by their behavior, should worship the Lord, study the Vedas and give charity. In this system, they should follow the principles of the four āśramas [brahmacarya, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa].
    , SB 7.11.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.11.16

    As an alternative, a brāhmaṇa may also take to the vaiśya's occupational duty of agriculture, cow protection, or trade. He may depend on that which he has received without begging, he may beg in the paddy field every day, he may collect paddy left in a field by its proprietor, or he may collect food grains left here and there in the shops of grain dealers. These are four means of livelihood that may also be adopted by brāhmaṇas. Among these four, each of them in succession is better than the one preceding it.
    , SB 7.11.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.11.21

    The symptoms of a brāhmaṇa are control of the mind, control of the senses, austerity and penance, cleanliness, satisfaction, forgiveness, simplicity, knowledge, mercy, truthfulness, and complete surrender to the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 7.11.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.11.25

    To render service to the husband, to be always favorably disposed toward the husband, to be equally well disposed toward the husband's relatives and friends, and to follow the vows of the husband—these are the four principles to be followed by women described as chaste.
    , SB 7.11.26-27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.11.26-27

    A chaste woman must dress nicely and decorate herself with golden ornaments for the pleasure of her husband. Always wearing clean and attractive garments, she should sweep and clean the household with water and other liquids so that the entire house is always pure and clean. She should collect the household paraphernalia and keep the house always aromatic with incense and flowers and must be ready to execute the desires of her husband. Being modest and truthful, controlling her senses, and speaking in sweet words, a chaste woman should engage in the service of her husband with love, according to time and circumstances.
    , SB 7.11.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.11.31

    My dear King, brāhmaṇas well conversant in Vedic knowledge have given their verdict that in every age [yuga] the conduct of different sections of people according to their material modes of nature is auspicious both in this life and after death.
    , SB 7.12.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.12.2

    At both junctions of day and night, namely, in the early morning and in the evening, he should be fully absorbed in thoughts of the spiritual master, fire, the sun-god and Lord Viṣṇu and by chanting the Gāyatrī mantra he should worship them.
    , SB 7.12.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.12.3

    Being called by the spiritual master, the student should study the Vedic mantras regularly. Every day, before beginning his studies and at the end of his studies, the disciple should respectfully offer obeisances unto the spiritual master.
    , SB 7.12.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.12.6

    A brahmacārī should be quite well behaved and gentle and should not eat or collect more than necessary. He must always be active and expert, fully believing in the instructions of the spiritual master and the śāstra. Fully controlling his senses, he should associate only as much as necessary with women or those controlled by women.
    , SB 7.12.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.12.15

    One should realize that in the fire, in the spiritual master, in one's self and in all living entities—in all circumstances and conditions—the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, has simultaneously entered and not entered. He is situated externally and internally as the full controller of everything.
    , SB 7.12.26-28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.12.26-28

    Thereafter, the object of speech, along with the sense of speech [the tongue], should be bestowed upon fire. Craftsmanship and the two hands should be given to the demigod Indra. The power of movement and the legs should be given to Lord Viṣṇu. Sensual pleasure, along with the genitals, should be bestowed upon Prajāpati. The rectum, with the power of evacuation, should be bestowed, in its proper place, unto Mṛtyu. The aural instrument, along with sound vibration, should be given to the deities presiding over the directions. The instrument of touch, along with the sense objects of touch, should be given to Vāyu. Form, with the power of sight, should be bestowed upon the sun. The tongue, along with the demigod Varuṇa, should be bestowed upon water, and the power of smell, along with the two Aśvinī-kumāra demigods, should be bestowed upon the earth.
    , SB 7.12.29-30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.12.29-30

    The mind, along with all material desires, should be merged in the moon demigod. All the subject matters of intelligence, along with the intelligence itself, should be placed in Lord Brahmā. False ego, which is under the influence of the material modes of nature and which induces one to think, "I am this body, and everything connected with this body is mine," should be merged, along with material activities, in Rudra, the predominating deity of false ego. Material consciousness, along with the goal of thought, should be merged in the individual living being, and the demigods acting under the modes of material nature should be merged, along with the perverted living being, into the Supreme Being. The earth should be merged in water, water in the brightness of the sun, this brightness into the air, the air into the sky, the sky into the false ego, the false ego into the total material energy, the total material energy into the unmanifested ingredients [the pradhāna feature of the material energy], and at last the ingredient feature of material manifestation into the Supersoul.
    , SB 7.13.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.4

    The sannyāsī should always try to see the Supreme pervading everything and see everything, including this universe, resting on the Supreme.
    , SB 7.13.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.5

    During unconsciousness and consciousness, and between the two, he should try to understand the self and be fully situated in the self. In this way, he should realize that the conditional and liberated stages of life are only illusory and not actually factual. With such a higher understanding, he should see only the Absolute Truth pervading everything.
    , SB 7.13.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.11

    As a historical example of this, learned sages recite the story of an ancient discussion between Prahlāda Mahārāja and a great saintly person who was feeding himself like a python.
    , SB 7.13.14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.14

    Neither by that saintly person's activities, by his bodily features, by his words nor by the symptoms of his varṇāśrama status could people understand whether he was the same person they had known.
    , SB 7.13.16-17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.16-17

    Seeing the saintly person to be quite fat, Prahlāda Mahārāja said: My dear sir, you undergo no endeavor to earn your livelihood, but you have a stout body, exactly like that of a materialistic enjoyer. I know that if one is very rich and has nothing to do, he becomes extremely fat by eating and sleeping and performing no work.
    , SB 7.13.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.30

    The living entity tries to achieve happiness and rid himself of the causes of distress, but because the various bodies of the living entities are under the full control of material nature, all his plans in different bodies, one after another, are ultimately baffled.
    , SB 7.13.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.13.42

    Different people are of different mentalities. Therefore it is not my business either to praise them or to blaspheme them. I only desire their welfare, hoping that they will agree to become one with the Supersoul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 7.14.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.14.1

    Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira inquired from Nārada Muni: O my lord, O great sage, kindly explain how we who are staying at home without knowledge of the goal of life may also easily attain liberation, according to the instructions of the Vedas.
    , SB 7.14.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.14.5

    While working to earn his livelihood as much as necessary to maintain body and soul together, one who is actually learned should live in human society unattached to family affairs, although externally appearing very much attached.
    , SB 7.14.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.14.29

    Auspicious indeed are the places where there is a temple of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, in which He is duly worshiped, and also the places where there flow the celebrated sacred rivers mentioned in the Purāṇas, the supplementary Vedic literatures. Anything spiritual done there is certainly very effective.
    , SB 7.15.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.2

    A person desiring liberation for his forefathers or himself should give charity to a brāhmaṇa who adheres to impersonal monism [jñāna-niṣṭhā]. In the absence of such an advanced brāhmaṇa, charity may be given to a brāhmaṇa addicted to fruitive activities [karma-kāṇḍa].
    , SB 7.15.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.5

    When one gets the opportunity of a suitable auspicious time and place, one should, with love, offer food prepared with ghee to the Deity of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and then offer the prasāda to a suitable person—a Vaiṣṇava or brāhmaṇa. This will be the cause of everlasting prosperity.
    , SB 7.15.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.7

    A person fully aware of religious principles should never offer anything like meat, eggs or fish in the śrāddha ceremony, and even if one is a kṣatriya, he himself should not eat such things. When suitable food prepared with ghee is offered to saintly persons, the function is pleasing to the forefathers and the Supreme Lord, who are never pleased when animals are killed in the name of sacrifice.
    , SB 7.15.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.25

    One must conquer the modes of passion and ignorance by developing the mode of goodness, and then one must become detached from the mode of goodness by promoting oneself to the platform of śuddha-sattva. All this can be automatically done if one engages in the service of the spiritual master with faith and devotion. In this way one can conquer the influence of the modes of nature.
    , SB 7.15.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.42

    The ten kinds of air acting within the body are compared to the spokes of the chariot's wheels, and the top and bottom of the wheel itself are called religion and irreligion. The living entity in the bodily concept of life is the owner of the chariot. The Vedic mantra praṇava is the bow, the pure living entity himself is the arrow, and the target is the Supreme Being.
    , SB 7.15.43-44plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.43-44

    In the conditioned stage, one's conceptions of life are sometimes polluted by passion and ignorance, which are exhibited by attachment, hostility, greed, lamentation, illusion, fear, madness, false prestige, insults, fault-finding, deception, envy, intolerance, passion, bewilderment, hunger and sleep. All of these are enemies. Sometimes one's conceptions are also polluted by goodness.
    , SB 7.15.48-49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.48-49

    The ritualistic ceremonies and sacrifices known as agni-hotra-yajña, darśa-yajña, pūrṇamāsa-yajña, cāturmāsya-yajña, paśu-yajña and soma-yajña are all symptomized by the killing of animals and the burning of many valuables, especially food grains, all for the fulfillment of material desires and the creation of anxiety. Performing such sacrifices, worshiping Vaiśvadeva, and performing the ceremony of Baliharaṇa, which all supposedly constitute the goal of life, as well as constructing temples for demigods, building resting houses and gardens, digging wells for the distribution of water, establishing booths for the distribution of food, and performing activities for public welfare—these are all symptomized by attachment to material desires.
    , SB 7.15.78plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 7.15.78

    Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, the best member of the Bhārata dynasty, thus learned everything from the descriptions of Nārada Muni. After hearing these instructions, he felt great pleasure from within his heart, and in great ecstasy, love and affection, he worshiped Lord Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 8.1.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.2

    O learned brāhmaṇa, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, the great learned persons who are completely intelligent describe the activities and appearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead during the various manvantaras. We are very eager to hear about these narrations. Kindly describe them.
    , SB 8.1.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.4

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: In the present kalpa there have already been six Manus. I have described to you Svāyambhuva Manu and the appearance of many demigods. In this kalpa of Brahmā, Svāyambhuva is the first Manu.
    , SB 8.1.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.12

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead has no beginning, no end and no middle. Nor does He belong to a particular person or nation. He has no inside or outside. The dualities found within this material world, such as beginning and end, mine and theirs, are all absent from the personality of the Supreme Lord. The universe, which emanates from Him, is another feature of the Lord. Therefore the Supreme Lord is the ultimate truth, and He is complete in greatness.
    , SB 8.1.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.19

    The son of Agni named Svārociṣa became the second Manu. His several sons were headed by Dyumat, Suṣeṇa and Rociṣmat.
    , SB 8.1.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.20

    During the reign of Svārociṣa, the post of Indra was assumed by Rocana, the son of Yajña. Tuṣita and others became the principal demigods, and Ūrja, Stambha and others became the seven saints. All of them were faithful devotees of the Lord.
    , SB 8.1.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.26

    Satyasena, along with His friend Satyajit, who was the King of heaven, Indra, killed all the untruthful, impious and misbehaved Yakṣas, Rākṣasas and ghostly living entities, who gave pains to other living beings.
    , SB 8.1.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.1.27

    The brother of the third Manu, Uttama, was celebrated by the name Tāmasa, and he became the fourth Manu. Tāmasa had ten sons, headed by Pṛthu, Khyāti, Nara and Ketu.
    , SB 8.2.2-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.2.2-3

    The length and breadth of the mountain are of the same measurement [eighty thousand miles]. Its three principal peaks, which are made of iron, silver and gold, beautify all directions and the sky. The mountain also has other peaks, which are full of jewels and minerals and are decorated with nice trees, creepers and shrubs. The sounds of the waterfalls on the mountain create a pleasing vibration. In this way the mountain stands, increasing the beauty of all directions.
    , SB 8.2.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.2.4

    The ground at the foot of the mountain is always washed by waves of milk that produce emeralds all around in the eight directions [north, south, east, west and the directions midway between them].
    , SB 8.2.9-13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.2.9-13

    In a valley of Trikūṭa Mountain there was a garden called Ṛtumat. This garden belonged to the great devotee Varuṇa and was a sporting place for the damsels of the demigods. Flowers and fruits grew there in all seasons. Among them were mandāras, pārijātas, pāṭalas, aśokas, campakas, cūtas, piyālas, panasas, mangoes, āmrātakas, kramukas, coconut trees, date trees and pomegranates. There were madhukas, palm trees, tamālas, asanas, arjunas, ariṣṭas, uḍumbaras, plakṣas, banyan trees, kiṁśukas and sandalwood trees. There were also picumardas, kovidāras, saralas, sura-dārus, grapes, sugarcane, bananas, jambu, badarīs, akṣas, abhayas and āmalakīs.
    , SB 8.2.14-19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.2.14-19

    In that garden there was a very large lake filled with shining golden lotus flowers and the flowers known as kumuda, kahlāra, utpala and śatapatra, which added excellent beauty to the mountain. There were also bilva, kapittha, jambīra and bhallātaka trees. Intoxicated bumblebees drank honey and hummed with the chirping of the birds, whose songs were very melodious. The lake was crowded with swans, kāraṇḍavas, cakrāvakas, cranes, and flocks of water chickens, dātyūhas, koyaṣṭis and other murmuring birds. Because of the agitating movements of the fish and tortoises, the water was decorated with pollen that had fallen from the lotus flowers. The lake was surrounded by kadamba flowers, vetasa flowers, nalas, nīpas, vañjulakas, kundas, kurubakas, aśokas, śirīṣas, kūṭajas, iṅgudas, kubjakas, svarṇa-yūthīs, nāgas, punnāgas, jātīs, mallikās, śatapatras, jālakās and mādhavī-latās. The banks were also abundantly adorned with varieties of trees that yielded flowers and fruits in all seasons. Thus the entire mountain stood gloriously decorated.
    , SB 8.2.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.2.21

    Simply by catching scent of that elephant, all the other elephants, the tigers and the other ferocious animals, such as lions, rhinoceroses, great serpents and black and white sarabhas, fled in fear. The camarī deer also fled.
    , SB 8.2.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.2.28

    Thereafter, seeing Gajendra in that grave condition, his wives felt very, very sorry and began to cry. The other elephants wanted to help Gajendra, but because of the crocodile's great strength, they could not rescue him by grasping him from behind.
    , SB 8.2.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.2.32

    The other elephants, who are my friends and relatives, could not rescue me from this danger. What then to speak of my wives? They cannot do anything. It is by the will of providence that I have been attacked by this crocodile, and therefore I shall seek shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is always the shelter of everyone, even of great personalities.
    , SB 8.3.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.3.5

    In due course of time, when all the causative and effective manifestations of the universe, including the planets and their directors and maintainers, are annihilated, there is a situation of dense darkness. Above this darkness, however, is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I take shelter of His lotus feet.
    , SB 8.3.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.3.8-9

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead has no material birth, activities, name, form, qualities or faults. To fulfill the purpose for which this material world is created and destroyed, He comes in the form of a human being like Lord Rāma or Lord Kṛṣṇa by His original internal potency. He has immense potency, and in various forms, all free from material contamination, He acts wonderfully. He is therefore the Supreme Brahman. I offer my respects to Him.
    , SB 8.3.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.3.12

    I offer my respectful obeisances to Lord Vāsudeva, who is all-pervading, to the Lord's fierce form as Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva, to the Lord's form as an animal [Lord Varāhadeva], to Lord Dattātreya, who preached impersonalism, to Lord Buddha, and to all the other incarnations. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Lord, who has no material qualities but who accepts the three qualities goodness, passion and ignorance within this material world. I also offer my respectful obeisances unto the impersonal Brahman effulgence.
    , SB 8.3.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.3.19

    After worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead, those who are interested in the four principles of religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberation obtain from Him what they desire. What then is to be said of other benedictions? Indeed, sometimes the Lord gives a spiritual body to such ambitious worshipers. May that Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is unlimitedly merciful, bestow upon me the benediction of liberation from this present danger and from the materialistic way of life.
    , SB 8.3.22-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.3.22-24

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead creates His minor parts and parcels, the jīva-tattva, beginning with Lord Brahmā, the demigods and the expansions of Vedic knowledge [Sāma, Ṛg, Yajur and Atharva] and including all other living entities, moving and nonmoving, with their different names and characteristics. As the sparks of a fire or the shining rays of the sun emanate from their source and merge into it again and again, the mind, the intelligence, the senses, the gross and subtle material bodies, and the continuous transformations of the different modes of nature all emanate from the Lord and again merge into Him. He is neither demigod nor demon, neither human nor bird or beast. He is not woman, man, or neuter, nor is He an animal. He is not a material quality, a fruitive activity, a manifestation or nonmanifestation. He is the last word in the discrimination of "not this, not this," and He is unlimited. All glories to the Supreme Personality of Godhead!
    , SB 8.4.17-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.4.17-24

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Freed from all sinful reactions are those who rise from bed at the end of night, early in the morning, and fully concentrate their minds with great attention upon My form; your form; this lake; this mountain; the caves; the gardens; the cane plants; the bamboo plants; the celestial trees; the residential quarters of Me, Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva; the three peaks of Trikūṭa Mountain, made of gold, silver and iron; My very pleasing abode [the ocean of milk]; the white island, Śvetadvīpa, which is always brilliant with spiritual rays; My mark of Śrīvatsa; the Kaustubha gem; My Vaijayantī garland; My club, Kaumodakī; My Sudarśana disc and Pāñcajanya conchshell; My bearer, Garuḍa, the king of the birds; My bed, Śeṣa Nāga; My expansion of energy the goddess of fortune; Lord Brahmā; Nārada Muni; Lord Śiva; Prahlāda; My incarnations like Matsya, Kūrma and Varāha; My unlimited all-auspicious activities, which yield piety to he who hears them; the sun; the moon; fire; the mantra oṁkāra; the Absolute Truth; the total material energy; the cows and brāhmaṇas; devotional service; the wives of Soma and Kaśyapa, who are all daughters of King Dakṣa; the Rivers Ganges, Sarasvatī, Nandā and Yamunā [Kālindī]; the elephant Airāvata; Dhruva Mahārāja; the seven ṛṣis; and the pious human beings.
    , SB 8.4.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.4.25

    My dear devotee, unto those who rise from bed at the end of night and offer Me the prayers offered by you, I give an eternal residence in the spiritual world at the end of their lives.
    , SB 8.5.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.6

    Although the great activities and transcendental qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead's various incarnations are wonderfully described, sometimes we are unable to understand them. Yet everything is possible for Lord Viṣṇu. If one could count the atoms of the universe, then he could count the qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But no one can count the atoms of the universe, nor can anyone count the transcendental qualities of the Lord.
    , SB 8.5.15-16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.15-16

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: When the asuras, with their serpent weapons, severely attacked the demigods in a fight, many of the demigods fell and lost their lives. Indeed, they could not be revived. At that time, O King, the demigods had been cursed by Durvāsā Muni, the three worlds were poverty-stricken, and therefore ritualistic ceremonies could not be performed. The effects of this were very serious.
    , SB 8.5.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.22

    For the Supreme Personality of Godhead there is no one to be killed, no one to be protected, no one to be neglected and no one to be worshiped. Nonetheless, for the sake of creation, maintenance and annihilation according to time, He accepts different forms as incarnations either in the mode of goodness, the mode of passion or the mode of ignorance.
    , SB 8.5.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.23

    Now is the time to invoke the mode of goodness of the living entities who have accepted material bodies. The mode of goodness is meant to establish the Supreme Lord's rule, which will maintain the existence of the creation. Therefore, this is the opportune moment to take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Because He is naturally very kind and dear to the demigods, He will certainly bestow good fortune upon us.
    , SB 8.5.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.31

    Since our bodies are made of sattva-guṇa, we, the demigods, are internally and externally situated in goodness. All the great saints are also situated in that way. Therefore, if even we cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, what is to be said of those who are most insignificant in their bodily constitutions, being situated in the modes of passion and ignorance? How can they understand the Lord? Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto Him.
    , SB 8.5.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.38

    May the supremely powerful Personality of Godhead be pleased with us. The different directions are generated from His ears, the holes of the body come from His heart, and the vital force, the senses, the mind, the air within the body, and the ether, which is the shelter of the body, come from His navel.
    , SB 8.5.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.41

    The brāhmaṇas and Vedic knowledge come from the mouth of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the kṣatriyas and bodily strength come from His arms, the vaiśyas and their expert knowledge in productivity and wealth come from His thighs, and the śūdras, who are outside of Vedic knowledge, come from His feet. May that Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is full in prowess, be pleased with us.
    , SB 8.5.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.49

    When one pours water on the root of a tree, the trunk and branches of the tree are automatically pleased. Similarly, when one becomes a devotee of Lord Viṣṇu, everyone is served, for the Lord is the Supersoul of everyone.
    , SB 8.5.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.5.50

    My Lord, all obeisances unto You, who are eternal, beyond time's limits of past, present and future. You are inconceivable in Your activities, You are the master of the three modes of material nature, and, being transcendental to all material qualities, You are free from material contamination. You are the controller of all three of the modes of nature, but at the present You are in favor of the quality of goodness. Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto You.
    , SB 8.6.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.6.12

    As one can derive fire from wood, milk from the milk bag of the cow, food grains and water from the land, and prosperity in one's livelihood from industrial enterprises, so, by the practice of bhakti-yoga, even within this material world, one can achieve Your favor or intelligently approach You. Those who are pious all affirm this.
    , SB 8.6.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.6.15

    I [Lord Brahmā], Lord Śiva and all the demigods, accompanied by the prajāpatis like Dakṣa, are nothing but sparks illuminated by You, who are the original fire. Since we are particles of You, what can we understand about our welfare? O Supreme Lord, please give us the means of deliverance that is suitable for the brāhmaṇas and demigods.
    , SB 8.6.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.6.31

    The proposals submitted by King Indra were immediately accepted by Bali Mahārāja and his assistants, headed by Śambara and Ariṣṭanemi, and by all the other residents of Tripura.
    , SB 8.6.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.6.38

    The Lord very easily lifted the mountain with one hand and placed it on the back of Garuḍa. Then, He too got on the back of Garuḍa and went to the ocean of milk, surrounded by the demigods and demons.
    , SB 8.7.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.7.11

    Thereafter, Lord Viṣṇu entered the demons as the quality of passion, the demigods as the quality of goodness, and Vāsuki as the quality of ignorance to encourage them and increase their various types of strength and energy.
    , SB 8.7.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.7.15

    Because the demigods were also affected by the blazing breath of Vāsuki, their bodily lusters diminished, and their garments, garlands, weapons and faces were blackened by smoke. However, by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, clouds appeared on the sea, pouring torrents of rain, and breezes blew, carrying particles of water from the sea waves, to give the demigods relief.
    , SB 8.7.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.7.43

    As if in defamation, the poison born from the ocean of milk manifested its potency by marking Lord Śiva's neck with a bluish line. That line, however, is now accepted as an ornament of the Lord.
    , SB 8.8.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.5

    Thereafter, O King, eight great elephants, which could go in any direction, were generated. They were headed by Airāvaṇa. Eight she-elephants, headed by Abhramu, were also generated.
    , SB 8.8.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.7

    Next there appeared the Apsarās [who are used as prostitutes on the heavenly planets]. They were fully decorated with golden ornaments and lockets and were dressed in fine and attractive clothing. The Apsarās move very slowly in an attractive style that bewilders the inhabitants of the heavenly planets.
    , SB 8.8.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.12

    The great sages performed the bathing ceremony of the goddess of fortune as directed in the authorized scriptures, the Gandharvas chanted all-auspicious Vedic mantras, and the professional women dancers very nicely danced and sang authorized songs prescribed in the Vedas.
    , SB 8.8.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.18

    Her two breasts, which were symmetrical and nicely situated, were covered with sandalwood pulp and kuṅkuma powder, and her waist was very thin. As she walked here and there, her ankle bells jingling softly, she appeared like a creeper of gold.
    , SB 8.8.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.19

    While walking among the Gandharvas, Yakṣas, asuras, Siddhas, Cāraṇas and denizens of heaven, Lakṣmīdevī, the goddess of fortune, was scrutinizingly examining them, but she could not find anyone naturally endowed with all good qualities. None of them was devoid of faults, and therefore she could not take shelter of any of them.
    , SB 8.8.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.20

    The goddess of fortune, examining the assembly, thought in this way: Someone who has undergone great austerity has not yet conquered anger. Someone possesses knowledge, but he has not conquered material desires. Someone is a very great personality, but he cannot conquer lusty desires. Even a great personality depends on something else. How, then, can he be the supreme controller?
    , SB 8.8.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.22

    Someone may have longevity but not have auspiciousness or good behavior. Someone may have both auspiciousness and good behavior, but the duration of his life is not fixed. Although such demigods as Lord Śiva have eternal life, they have inauspicious habits like living in crematoriums. And even if others are well qualified in all respects, they are not devotees of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 8.8.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.29

    O King, because of being neglected by the goddess of fortune, the demons and Rākṣasas were depressed, bewildered and frustrated, and thus they became shameless.
    , SB 8.8.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.8.35

    Upon seeing Dhanvantari carrying the jug of nectar, the demons, desiring the jug and its contents, immediately snatched it away by force.
    , SB 8.9.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.4

    What to speak of human beings, even the demigods, demons, Siddhas, Gandharvas, Cāraṇas and the various directors of the universe, the Prajāpatis, have never touched You before. It is not that we are unable to understand Your identity.
    , SB 8.9.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.11

    Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After the demons heard the words of Mohinī-mūrti, who had spoken as if jokingly, they were all very confident. They laughed with gravity, and ultimately they delivered the container of nectar into Her hands.
    , SB 8.9.14-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.14-15

    The demigods and demons then observed a fast. After bathing, they offered clarified butter and oblations into the fire and gave charity to the cows and to the brāhmaṇas and members of the other orders of society, namely the kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras, who were all rewarded as they deserved. Thereafter, the demigods and demons performed ritualistic ceremonies under the directions of the brāhmaṇas. Then they dressed themselves with new garments according to their own choice, decorated their bodies with ornaments, and sat facing east on seats made of kuśa grass.
    , SB 8.9.16-17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.16-17

    O King, as the demigods and demons sat facing east in an arena fully decorated with flower garlands and lamps and fragrant with the smoke of incense, that woman, dressed in a most beautiful sari, Her ankle bells tinkling, entered the arena, walking very slowly because of Her big, low hips. Her eyes were restless due to youthful pride, Her breasts were like water jugs, Her thighs resembled the trunks of elephants, and She carried a waterpot in Her hand.
    , SB 8.9.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.20

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead as Mohinī-mūrti, the master of the universe, arranged separate lines of sitting places and seated the demigods and demons according to their positions.
    , SB 8.9.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.9.23

    The demons had developed affection for Mohinī-mūrti and a kind of faith in Her, and they were afraid of disturbing their relationship. Therefore they showed respect and honor to Her words and did not say anything that might disturb their friendship with Her.
    , SB 8.10.10-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.10.10-12

    O King, some soldiers fought on the backs of vultures, eagles, ducks, hawks and bhāsa birds. Some fought on the backs of timiṅgilas, which can devour huge whales, some on the backs of śarabhas, and some on buffalo, rhinoceroses, cows, bulls, jungle cows and aruṇas. Others fought on the backs of jackals, rats, lizards, rabbits, human beings, goats, black deer, swans and boars. In this way, mounted on animals of the water, land and sky, including animals with deformed bodies, both armies faced each other and went forward.
    , SB 8.10.30-31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.10.30-31

    The demigod Aparājita fought with Namuci, and the two Aśvinī-kumāra brothers fought with Vṛṣaparvā. The sun-god fought with the one hundred sons of Mahārāja Bali, headed by Bāṇa, and the moon-god fought with Rāhu. The demigod controlling air fought with Puloma, and Śumbha and Niśumbha fought the supremely powerful material energy, Durgādevī, who is called Bhadra Kālī.
    , SB 8.10.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.10.36

    They severed one another's heads, using weapons like bhuśuṇḍis, cakras, clubs, ṛṣṭis, paṭṭiśas, śaktis, ulmukas, prāsas, paraśvadhas, nistriṁśas, lances, parighas, mudgaras and bhindipālas.
    , SB 8.10.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.10.38

    Because of the impact on the ground of the legs of the demons and demigods and the wheels of the chariots, particles of dust flew violently into the sky and made a dust cloud that covered all directions of outer space, as far as the sun. But when the particles of dust were followed by drops of blood being sprinkled all over space, the dust cloud could no longer float in the sky.
    , SB 8.10.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.10.40

    Many headless trunks were generated on that battlefield. With weapons in their arms, those ghostly trunks, which could see with the eyes in the fallen heads, attacked the enemy soldiers.
    , SB 8.11.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.5

    Those fools and rascals who want to ascend to the upper planetary system by mystic power or mechanical means, or who endeavor to cross even the upper planets and achieve the spiritual world or liberation, I cause to be sent to the lowest region of the universe.
    , SB 8.11.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.19

    When Nārada Ṛṣi informed Jambhāsura's friends and relatives that Jambhāsura had been killed, the three demons named Namuci, Bala and Pāka arrived on the battlefield in great haste.
    , SB 8.11.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.35

    Vṛtrāsura was the essence of the austerities undergone by Tvaṣṭā, yet the thunderbolt killed him. Indeed, not only he but also many other stalwart heroes, whose very skin could not be injured even by all kinds of weapons, were killed by the same thunderbolt.
    , SB 8.11.40plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.40

    Thus Indra, King of heaven, severed Namuci's head with a weapon of foam, which was neither dry nor moist. Then all the sages satisfied Indra, the exalted personality, by showering flowers and garlands upon him, almost covering him.
    , SB 8.11.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.11.48

    Bali Mahārāja was very experienced in universal affairs. When he regained his senses and memory by the grace of Śukrācārya, he could understand everything that had happened. Therefore, although he had been defeated, he did not lament.
    , SB 8.12.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.12.7

    My Lord, You are the Supreme Brahman, complete in everything. Being completely spiritual, You are eternal, free from the material modes of nature, and full of transcendental bliss. Indeed, for You there is no question of lamentation. Since You are the supreme cause, the cause of all causes, nothing can exist without You. Yet we are different from You in a relationship of cause and effect, for in one sense the cause and effect are different. You are the original cause of creation, manifestation and annihilation, and You bestow benedictions upon all living entities. Everyone depends upon You for the results of his activities, but You are always independent.
    , SB 8.12.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.12.13

    My Lord, we have come here desiring to see that form of Your Lordship which You showed to the demons to captivate them completely and in this way enable the demigods to drink nectar. I am very eager to see that form.
    , SB 8.12.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.12.34

    Following Mohinī, Lord Śiva went everywhere—near the shores of the rivers and lakes, near the mountains, near the forests, near the gardens, and wherever there lived great sages.
    , SB 8.13.2-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.2-3

    O King Parīkṣit, among the ten sons of Manu are Ikṣvāku, Nabhaga, Dhṛṣṭa, Śaryāti, Nariṣyanta and Nābhāga. The seventh son is known as Diṣṭa. Then come Tarūṣa and Pṛṣadhra, and the tenth son is known as Vasumān.
    , SB 8.13.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.7

    I have briefly explained to you the position of the seven Manus. Now I shall describe the future Manus, along with the incarnations of Lord Viṣṇu.
    , SB 8.13.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.8

    O King, I have previously described [in the Sixth Canto] the two daughters of Viśvakarmā, named Saṁjñā and Chāyā, who were the first two wives of Vivasvān.
    , SB 8.13.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.25

    The Vihaṅgamas, Kāmagamas, Nirvāṇarucis and others will be the demigods. The king of the demigods, Indra, will be Vaidhṛta, and the seven sages will be headed by Aruṇa.
    , SB 8.13.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.13.28

    In this manvantara, the name of Indra will be Ṛtadhāmā, and the demigods will be headed by the Haritas. Among the sages will be Tapomūrti, Tapasvī and Āgnīdhraka.
    , SB 8.14.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.14.6

    To enjoy the results of sacrifices [yajñas], the rulers of the world, namely the sons and grandsons of Manu, discharge the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead until the end of Manu's reign. The demigods also share the results of these sacrifices.
    , SB 8.15.1-2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.15.1-2

    Mahārāja Parīkṣit inquired: The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the proprietor of everything. Why did He beg three paces of land from Bali Mahārāja like a poor man, and when He got the gift for which He had begged, why did He nonetheless arrest Bali Mahārāja? I am very much anxious to know the mystery of these contradictions.
    , SB 8.15.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.15.6

    A gilded bow, two quivers of infallible arrows, and celestial armor also appeared. Bali Mahārāja's grandfather Prahlāda Mahārāja offered Bali a garland of flowers that would never fade, and Śukrācārya gave him a conchshell.
    , SB 8.15.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.15.36

    Because of the favor of the brāhmaṇas, the great soul Bali Mahārāja, thinking himself very satisfied, became very opulent and prosperous and began to enjoy the kingdom.
    , SB 8.16.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.19

    Kaśyapa Muni continued: What is this material body, made of five elements? It is different from the spirit soul. Indeed, the spirit soul is completely different from the material elements from which the body is made. But because of bodily attachment, one is regarded as a husband or son. These illusory relationships are caused by misunderstanding.
    , SB 8.16.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.30

    I offer my respectful obeisances unto You, the Supreme Person. Being very subtle, You are never visible to material eyes. You are the knower of the twenty-four elements, and You are the inaugurator of the sāṅkhya-yoga system.
    , SB 8.16.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.41

    One should offer all the prasāda to a Vaiṣṇava or offer him some of the prasāda and then take some oneself. After this, one should offer the Deity ācamana and then betel nut and then again worship the Lord.
    , SB 8.16.51-52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.51-52

    Giving up the miserly habit of not spending money, one should arrange for the gorgeous worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, who is situated in the heart of every living entity. With great attention, one must prepare an oblation of grains boiled in ghee and milk and must chant the Puruṣa-sūkta mantra. The offerings of food should be of varieties of tastes. In this way, one should worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 8.16.54plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.54

    O most auspicious lady, one should perform all the ceremonies under the direction of learned ācāryas and should satisfy them and their priests. By distributing prasāda, one should also satisfy the brāhmaṇas and others who have assembled.
    , SB 8.16.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.55

    One should satisfy the spiritual master and assistant priests by giving them cloth, ornaments, cows and also some monetary contribution. And by distributing prasāda one should satisfy everyone assembled, including even the lowest of men, the caṇḍālas [eaters of dog flesh].
    , SB 8.16.56plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.56

    One should distribute viṣṇu-prasāda to everyone, including the poor man, the blind man, the nondevotee and the non-brāhmaṇa. Knowing that Lord Viṣṇu is very pleased when everyone is sumptuously fed with viṣṇu-prasāda, the performer of yajña should then take prasāda with his friends and relatives.
    , SB 8.16.57plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.57

    Every day from pratipat to trayodaśī, one should continue the ceremony, to the accompaniment of dancing, singing, the beating of a drum, the chanting of prayers and all-auspicious mantras, and recitation of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. In this way, one should worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 8.16.61plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.16.61

    This is the best process for pleasing the transcendental Supreme Personality of Godhead, known as Adhokṣaja. It is the best of all regulative principles, the best austerity, the best process of giving charity, and the best process of sacrifice.
    , SB 8.17.2-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.17.2-3

    With full, undiverted attention, Aditi thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and in this way brought under full control her mind and senses, which resembled forceful horses. She concentrated her mind upon the Supreme Lord, Vāsudeva. Thus she performed the ritualistic ceremony known as payo-vrata.
    , SB 8.17.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.17.18

    You have prayed to Me and properly worshiped Me by performing the great payo-vrata ceremony for the sake of protecting your sons. Because of Kaśyapa Muni's austerities, I shall agree to become your son and thus protect your other sons.
    , SB 8.18.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.18.8

    Being very pleased, the celestial dancing girls [Apsarās] danced in jubilation, the best of the Gandharvas sang songs, and the great sages, demigods, Manus, Pitās and fire—gods offered prayers to satisfy the Lord.
    , SB 8.18.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.18.11

    When Aditi saw the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had appeared from her own womb, having accepted a transcendental body by His own spiritual potency, she was struck with wonder and was very happy. Upon seeing the child, Prajāpati Kaśyapa exclaimed, "Jaya! Jaya!" in great happiness and wonder.
    , SB 8.18.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.18.28

    Lord Śiva, the best of demigods, who carries on his forehead the emblem of the moon, receives on his head with great devotion the Ganges water emanating from the toe of Viṣṇu. Being aware of religious principles, Bali Mahārāja knew this. Consequently, following in the footsteps of Lord Śiva, he also placed on his head the water that had washed the Lord's lotus feet.
    , SB 8.18.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.18.31

    O son of a brāhmaṇa, today the fire of sacrifice is ablaze according to the injunction of the śāstra, and I have been freed from all the sinful reactions of my life by the water that has washed Your lotus feet. O my Lord, by the touch of Your small lotus feet the entire surface of the world has been sanctified.
    , SB 8.19.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.4

    O King Bali, never in your dynasty has the low-minded King been born who upon being requested has refused charity to brāhmaṇas in holy places or a fight to kṣatriyas on a battlefield. And your dynasty is even more glorious due to the presence of Prahlāda Mahārāja, who is like the beautiful moon in the sky.
    , SB 8.19.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.41

    The utterance of the word oṁ signifies separation from one's monetary assets. In other words, by uttering this word one becomes free from attachment to money because his money is taken away from him. To be without money is not very satisfactory, for in that position one cannot fulfill one's desires. In other words, by using the word oṁ one becomes poverty-stricken. Especially when one gives charity to a poor man or beggar, one remains unfulfilled in self-realization and in sense gratification.
    , SB 8.19.42plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.42

    Therefore, the safe course is to say no. Although it is a falsehood, it protects one completely, it draws the compassion of others toward oneself, and it gives one full facility to collect money from others for oneself. Nonetheless, if one always pleads that he has nothing, he is condemned, for he is a dead body while living, or while still breathing he should be killed.
    , SB 8.19.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.19.43

    In flattering a woman to bring her under control, in joking, in a marriage ceremony, in earning one's livelihood, when one's life is in danger, in protecting cows and brahminical culture, or in protecting a person from an enemy's hand, falsity is never condemned.
    , SB 8.20.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.20.3

    I am the grandson of Mahārāja Prahlāda. How can I withdraw my promise because of greed for money when I have already said that I shall give this land? How can I behave like an ordinary cheater, especially toward a brāhmaṇa?
    , SB 8.20.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.20.24

    Bali Mahārāja saw beneath the garments of the Lord, who acts wonderfully, the evening twilight. In the Lord's private parts he saw the Prajāpatis, and in the round portion of the waist he saw himself with his confidential associates. In the Lord's navel he saw the sky, on the Lord's waist he saw the seven oceans, and on the Lord's bosom he saw all the clusters of stars.
    , SB 8.20.25-29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.20.25-29

    My dear King, on the heart of Lord Murāri he saw religion; on the chest, both pleasing words and truthfulness; in the mind, the moon; on the bosom, the goddess of fortune, with a lotus flower in her hand; on the neck, all the Vedas and all sound vibrations; on the arms, all the demigods, headed by King Indra; in both ears, all the directions; on the head, the upper planetary systems; on the hair, the clouds; in the nostrils, the wind; on the eyes, the sun; and in the mouth, fire. From His words came all the Vedic mantras, on His tongue was the demigod of water, Varuṇadeva, on His eyebrows were the regulative principles, and on His eyelids were day and night. [When His eyes were open it was daytime, and when they were closed it was night.] On His forehead was anger, and on His lips was greed. O King, in His touch were lusty desires, in His semen were all the waters, on His back was irreligion, and in His wonderful activities or steps was the fire of sacrifice. On His shadow was death, in His smile was the illusory energy, and on the hairs of His body were all the drugs and herbs. In His veins were all the rivers, on His nails were all the stones, in His intelligence were Lord Brahmā, the demigods and the great saintly persons, and throughout His entire body and senses were all living entities, moving and stationary. Bali Mahārāja thus saw everything in the gigantic body of the Lord.
    , SB 8.20.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.20.31

    The Lord's conchshell, named Pāñcajanya, which made sounds like that of a cloud; the very forceful club named Kaumodakī; the sword named Vidyādhara, with a shield decorated with hundreds of moonlike spots; and also Akṣayasāyaka, the best of quivers—all of these appeared together to offer prayers to the Lord.
    , SB 8.21.2-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.21.2-3

    Among the great personalities who came to worship the lotus feet of the Lord were those who had attained perfection in self-control and regulative principles, as well as experts in logic, history, general education and the Vedic literature known as kalpe [dealing with old historical incidents]. Others were experts in the Vedic corollaries like Brahma-saṁhitā, all the other knowledge of the Vedas [Sāma, Yajur, Ṛg and Atharva], and also the supplementary Vedic knowledge [Āyur-veda, Dhanur-veda, etc.]. Others were those who had been freed of the reactions to fruitive activities by transcendental knowledge awakened by practice of yoga. And still others were those who had attained residence in Brahmaloka not by ordinary karma but by advanced Vedic knowledge. After devotedly worshiping the upraised lotus feet of the Supreme Lord with oblations of water, Lord Brahmā, who was born of the lotus emanating from Lord Viṣṇu's navel, offered prayers to the Lord.
    , SB 8.21.6-7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam SB 8.21.6-7

    They worshiped the Lord by offering fragrant flowers, water, pādya and arghya, sandalwood pulp and aguru pulp, incense, lamps, fused rice, unbroken grains, fruits, roots and sprouts. While so doing, they offered prayers indicating the glorious activities of the Lord and shouted "Jaya! Jaya!" They also danced, played instruments, sang, sounded conchshells and beat kettledrums, in this way worshiping the Lord.
    , SB 8.21.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.21.32

    Because you have been unable to give charity according to your promise, the rule is that you should go down to live in the hellish planets. Therefore, in accordance with the order of Śukrācārya, your spiritual master, now go down and live there.
    , SB 8.21.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.21.34

    Being falsely proud of your possessions, you promised to give Me land, but you could not fulfill your promise. Therefore, because your promise was false, you must live for a few years in hellish life.
    , SB 8.22.4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.22.4

    Although a father, mother, brother or friend may sometimes punish one as a well-wisher, they never punish their subordinate like this. But because You are the most worshipable Lord, I regard the punishment You have given me as most exalted.
    , SB 8.22.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.22.32

    Until Bali Mahārāja achieves the position of King of heaven, he shall live on the planet Sutala, which was made by Viśvakarmā according to My order. Because it is especially protected by Me, it is free from mental and bodily miseries, fatigue, dizziness, defeat and all other disturbances. Bali Mahārāja, you may now go live there peacefully.
    , SB 8.23.20-21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.23.20-21

    Lord Brahmā [the master of King Dakṣa and all other Prajāpatis], accompanied by all the demigods, the great saintly persons, the inhabitants of Pitṛloka, the Manus, the munis, and such leaders as Dakṣa, Bhṛgu and Aṅgirā, as well as Kārttikeya and Lord Śiva, accepted Lord Vāmanadeva as the protector of everyone. He did this for the pleasure of Kaśyapa Muni and his wife Aditi and for the welfare of all the inhabitants of the universe, including their various leaders.
    , SB 8.23.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.23.24

    Thereafter, along with all the leaders of the heavenly planets, Indra, the King of heaven, placed Lord Vāmanadeva before him and, with the approval of Lord Brahmā, brought Him to the heavenly planet in a celestial airplane.
    , SB 8.23.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.23.25

    Indra, King of heaven, being protected by the arms of Vāmanadeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, thus regained his rule of the three worlds and was reinstated in his own position, supremely opulent, fearless and fully satisfied.
    , SB 8.24.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 8.24.49

    Neither all the demigods, nor the so-called gurus nor all other people, either independently or together, can offer mercy that equals even one ten-thousandth of Yours. Therefore I wish to take shelter of Your lotus feet.
    , SB 9.1.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.1.1

    King Parīkṣit said: My lord, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, you have elaborately described all the periods of the various Manus and, within those periods, the wonderful activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has unlimited potency. I am fortunate to have heard all of this from you.
    , SB 9.1.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.1.5

    Kindly tell us about the abilities of all the celebrated kings born in the dynasty of Vaivasvata Manu, including those who have already passed, those who may appear in the future, and those who exist at present.
    , SB 9.1.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.1.33

    Since that time, no male had entered that forest. But now King Sudyumna, having been transformed into a female, began to walk with his associates from one forest to another.
    , SB 9.2.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.2.18

    The son of Vasu was Pratīka, whose son was Oghavān. Oghavān's son was also known as Oghavān, and his daughter was Oghavatī. Sudarśana married that daughter.
    , SB 9.2.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.2.33

    Tṛṇabindu had three sons, named Viśāla, Śūnyabandhu and Dhūmraketu. Among these three, Viśāla created a dynasty and constructed a palace called Vaiśālī.
    , SB 9.2.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.2.34

    The son of Viśāla was known as Hemacandra, his son was Dhūmrākṣa, and his son was Saṁyama, whose sons were Devaja and Kṛśāśva.
    , SB 9.3.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.3.24

    Cyavana Muni, by his own prowess, enabled King Śaryāti to perform the soma-yajña. The muni offered a full pot of soma-rasa to the Aśvinī-kumāras, although they were unfit to drink it.
    , SB 9.3.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.3.26

    Although the Aśvinī-kumāras were only physicians and were therefore excluded from drinking soma-rasa in sacrifices, the demigods agreed to allow them henceforward to drink it.
    , SB 9.3.32plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.3.32

    Twenty-seven catur-yugas have already passed. Those upon whom you may have decided are now gone, and so are their sons, grandsons and other descendants. You cannot even hear about their names.
    , SB 9.4.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.12

    If one hears and chants or remembers this narration in the morning and evening with great attention, he certainly becomes learned, experienced in understanding the Vedic hymns, and expert in self-realization.
    , SB 9.4.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.17

    Mahārāja Ambarīṣa was a great devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, and of the saintly persons who are the Lord's devotees. Because of this devotion, he thought of the entire universe as being as insignificant as a piece of stone.
    , SB 9.4.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.45

    Mahārāja Ambarīṣa, you have invited me to eat as a guest, but instead of feeding me, you yourself have eaten first. Because of your misbehavior, I shall show you something to punish you.
    , SB 9.4.57-59plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.57-59

    Past, present and future are known to me [Lord Śiva], Sanat-kumāra, Nārada, the most revered Lord Brahmā, Kapila [the son of Devahūti], Apāntaratama [Lord Vyāsadeva], Devala, Yamarāja, Āsuri, Marīci and many saintly persons headed by him, as well as many others who have achieved perfection. Nonetheless, because we are covered by the illusory energy of the Lord, we cannot understand how expansive that illusory energy is. You should simply approach that Supreme Personality of Godhead to get relief, for this Sudarśana cakra is intolerable even to us. Go to Lord Viṣṇu. He will certainly be kind enough to bestow all good fortune upon you.
    , SB 9.4.64plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.64

    O best of the brāhmaṇas, without saintly persons for whom I am the only destination, I do not desire to enjoy My transcendental bliss and My supreme opulences.
    , SB 9.4.70plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.4.70

    For a brāhmaṇa, austerity and learning are certainly auspicious, but when acquired by a person who is not gentle, such austerity and learning are most dangerous.
    , SB 9.5.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.5.3

    Mahārāja Ambarīṣa said: O Sudarśana cakra, you are fire, you are the most powerful sun, and you are the moon, the master of all luminaries. You are water, earth and sky, you are the air, you are the five sense objects [sound, touch, form, taste and smell], and you are the senses also.
    , SB 9.5.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.5.9

    O protector of the universe, you are engaged by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as His all-powerful weapon in killing the envious enemies. For the benefit of our entire dynasty, kindly favor this poor brāhmaṇa. This will certainly be a favor for all of us.
    , SB 9.5.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.5.21

    All the blessed women in the heavenly planets will continuously chant about your spotless character at every moment, and the people of this world will also chant your glories continuously.
    , SB 9.5.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.5.24

    After one year, when Durvāsā Muni had returned, King Ambarīṣa sumptuously fed him all varieties of pure food, and then he himself also ate. When the King saw that the brāhmaṇa Durvāsā had been released from the great danger of being burned, he could understand that by the grace of the Lord he himself was also powerful, but he did not take any credit, for everything had been done by the Lord.
    , SB 9.6.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.5

    Of the one hundred sons, twenty-five became kings in the western side of Āryāvarta, a place between the Himalaya and Vindhya mountains. Another twenty-five sons became kings in the east of Āryāvarta, and the three principal sons became kings in the middle. The other sons became kings in various other places.
    , SB 9.6.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.7

    Thereafter, Ikṣvāku's son Vikukṣi went to the forest and killed many animals suitable for being offered as oblations. But when fatigued and hungry he became forgetful and ate a rabbit he had killed.
    , SB 9.6.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.8

    Vikukṣi offered the remnants of the flesh to King Ikṣvāku, who gave it to Vasiṣṭha for purification. But Vasiṣṭha could immediately understand that part of the flesh had already been taken by Vikukṣi, and therefore he said that it was unfit to be used in the śrāddha ceremony.
    , SB 9.6.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.12

    The son of Saśāda was Purañjaya, who is also known as Indravāha and sometimes as Kakutstha. Please hear from me how he received different names for different activities.
    , SB 9.6.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.17

    There was a fierce battle between the demons and Purañjaya. Indeed, it was so fierce that when one hears about it one's hairs stand on end. All the demons bold enough to come before Purañjaya were immediately sent to the residence of Yamarāja by his arrows.
    , SB 9.6.23-24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.23-24

    O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, for this reason Kuvalayāśva is celebrated as Dhundhumāra ["the killer of Dhundhu"]. All but three of his sons, however, were burned to ashes by the fire emanating from Dhundhu's mouth. The remaining sons were Dṛḍhāśva, Kapilāśva and Bhadrāśva. From Dṛḍhāśva came a son named Haryaśva, whose son is celebrated as Nikumbha.
    , SB 9.6.35-36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.35-36

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead is not different from the auspicious aspects of great sacrifices, such as the ingredients of the sacrifice, the chanting of Vedic hymns, the regulative principles, the performer, the priests, the result of the sacrifice, the arena of sacrifice, and the time of sacrifice. Knowing the principles of self-realization, Māndhātā worshiped that transcendentally situated Supreme Soul, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Viṣṇu, who comprises all the demigods. He also gave immense charity to the brāhmaṇas, and thus he performed yajña to worship the Lord.
    , SB 9.6.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.37

    All places, from where the sun rises on the horizon, shining brilliantly, to where the sun sets, are known as the possession of the celebrated Māndhātā, the son of Yuvanāśva.
    , SB 9.6.48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.6.48

    In this way, Saubhari Muni enjoyed sense gratification in the material world, but he was not at all satisfied, just as a fire never ceases blazing if constantly supplied with drops of fat.
    , SB 9.7.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.11

    After ten days, Varuṇa came again and said to Hariścandra, "Now you can perform the sacrifice." Hariścandra replied, "When an animal grows teeth, then it becomes pure enough to be sacrificed."
    , SB 9.7.22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.22

    In that great human sacrifice, Viśvāmitra was the chief priest to offer oblations, the perfectly self-realized Jamadagni had the responsibility for chanting the mantras from the Yajur Veda, Vasiṣṭha was the chief brahminical priest, and the sage Ayāsya was the reciter of the hymns of the Sāma Veda.
    , SB 9.7.25-26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.7.25-26

    Mahārāja Hariścandra first purified his mind, which was full of material enjoyment, by amalgamating it with the earth. Then he amalgamated the earth with water, the water with fire, the fire with the air, and the air with the sky. Thereafter, he amalgamated the sky with the total material energy, and the total material energy with spiritual knowledge. This spiritual knowledge is realization of one's self as part of the Supreme Lord. When the self-realized spiritual soul is engaged in service to the Lord, he is eternally imperceptible and inconceivable. Thus established in spiritual knowledge, he is completely freed from material bondage.
    , SB 9.8.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.8.1

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: The son of Rohita was Harita, and Harita's son was Campa, who constructed the town of Campāpurī. The son of Campa was Sudeva, and his son was Vijaya.
    , SB 9.8.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.8.18

    O King Parīkṣit, when all the inhabitants of Ayodhyā saw that their boys had come back to life, they were astounded, and King Sagara greatly lamented the absence of his son.
    , SB 9.8.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.8.28

    The Personality of Godhead said: My dear Aṁśumān, here is the animal sought by your grandfather for sacrifice. Please take it. As for your forefathers, who have been burnt to ashes, they can be delivered only by Ganges water, and not by any other means.
    , SB 9.9.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.9.1

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: King Aṁśumān, like his grandfather, performed austerities for a very long time. Nonetheless, he could not bring the Ganges to this material world, and thereafter, in due course of time, he died.
    , SB 9.9.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.9.43

    Mahārāja Khaṭvāṅga thought: Not even my life is dearer to me than the brahminical culture and the brāhmaṇas, who are worshiped by my family. What then is to be said of my kingdom, land, wife, children and opulence? Nothing is dearer to me than the brāhmaṇas.
    , SB 9.10.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.10.8

    Carrying out the order of His father, who was bound by a promise to his wife, Lord Rāmacandra left behind His kingdom, opulence, friends, well-wishers, residence and everything else, just as a liberated soul gives up his life, and went to the forest with Sītā.
    , SB 9.10.35-38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.10.35-38

    When Lord Bharata understood that Lord Rāmacandra was returning to the capital, Ayodhyā, He immediately took upon His own head Lord Rāmacandra's wooden shoes and came out from His camp at Nandigrāma. Lord Bharata was accompanied by ministers, priests and other respectable citizens, by professional musicians vibrating pleasing musical sounds, and by learned brāhmaṇas loudly chanting Vedic hymns. Following in the procession were chariots drawn by beautiful horses with harnesses of golden rope. These chariots were decorated by flags with golden embroidery and by other flags of various sizes and patterns. There were soldiers bedecked with golden armor, servants bearing betel nut, and many well-known and beautiful prostitutes. Many servants followed on foot, bearing an umbrella, whisks, different grades of precious jewels, and other paraphernalia befitting a royal reception. Accompanied in this way, Lord Bharata, His heart softened in ecstasy and His eyes full of tears, approached Lord Rāmacandra and fell at His lotus feet with great ecstatic love.
    , SB 9.10.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.10.50

    Being pleased by the full surrender and submission of Lord Bharata, Lord Rāmacandra then accepted the throne of the state. He cared for the citizens exactly like a father, and the citizens, being fully engaged in their occupational duties of varṇa and āśrama, accepted Him as their father.
    , SB 9.10.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.10.53

    When Lord Rāmacandra, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was the King of this world, all bodily and mental suffering, disease, old age, bereavement, lamentation, distress, fear and fatigue were completely absent. There was even no death for those who did not want it.
    , SB 9.10.55plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.10.55

    Mother Sītā was very submissive, faithful, shy and chaste, always understanding the attitude of her husband. Thus by her character and her love and service she completely attracted the mind of the Lord.
    , SB 9.11.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.11.12

    O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, Lord Lakṣmaṇa had two sons, named Aṅgada and Citraketu, and Lord Bharata also had two sons, named Takṣa and Puṣkala.
    , SB 9.11.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.11.13-14

    Śatrughna had two sons, named Subāhu and Śrutasena. When Lord Bharata went to conquer all directions, He had to kill many millions of Gandharvas, who are generally pretenders. Taking all their wealth, He offered it to Lord Rāmacandra. Śatrughna also killed a Rākṣasa named Lavaṇa, who was the son of Madhu Rākṣasa. Thus He established in the great forest known as Madhuvana the town known as Mathurā.
    , SB 9.11.27plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.11.27

    The palaces, the palace gates, the assembly houses, the platforms for meeting places, the temples and all such places were decorated with golden waterpots and bedecked with various types of flags.
    , SB 9.11.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.11.36

    Without transgressing the religious principles, Lord Rāmacandra, whose lotus feet are worshiped by devotees in meditation, enjoyed with all the paraphernalia of transcendental pleasure for as long as needed.
    , SB 9.12.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.12.1

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The son of Rāmacandra was Kuśa, the son of Kuśa was Atithi, the son of Atithi was Niṣadha, and the son of Niṣadha was Nabha. The son of Nabha was Puṇḍarīka, and from Puṇḍarīka came a son named Kṣemadhanvā.
    , SB 9.12.3-4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.12.3-4

    The son of Vajranābha was Sagaṇa, and his son was Vidhṛti. The son of Vidhṛti was Hiraṇyanābha, who became a disciple of Jaimini and became a great ācārya of mystic yoga. It is from Hiraṇyanābha that the great saint Yājñavalkya learned the highly elevated system of mystic yoga known as ādhyātma-yoga, which can loosen the knots of material attachment in the heart.
    , SB 9.13.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.13.7

    During the performance of the yajña, the body relinquished by Mahārāja Nimi was preserved in fragrant substances, and at the end of the Satra-yāga the great saints and brāhmaṇas made the following request to all the demigods assembled there.
    , SB 9.13.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.13.17

    From Mahādhṛti was born a son named Kṛtirāta, from Kṛtirāta was born Mahāromā, from Mahāromā came a son named Svarṇaromā, and from Svarṇaromā came Hrasvaromā.
    , SB 9.14.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.10

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: By Bṛhaspati's order, Tārā, who was very much ashamed, immediately gave birth to the child, who was very beautiful, with a golden bodily hue. Both Bṛhaspati and the moon-god, Soma, desired the beautiful child.
    , SB 9.14.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.29

    "Because I depended on him, the plunderers have deprived me of my two sons the lambs, and therefore I am now lost. My husband lies down at night in fear, exactly like a woman, although he appears to be a man during the day."
    , SB 9.14.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.33

    Once during his travels all over the world, Purūravā saw Urvaśī, accompanied by five companions, on the bank of the Sarasvatī at Kurukṣetra. With jubilation in his face, he then spoke to her in sweet words as follows.
    , SB 9.14.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.14.39

    O my dear King, you will be able to enjoy with me as my husband at the end of every year, for one night only. In this way you will have other children, one after another.
    , SB 9.15.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.1

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: O King Parīkṣit, from the womb of Urvaśī, six sons were generated by Purūravā. Their names were Āyu, Śrutāyu, Satyāyu, Raya, Vijaya and Jaya.
    , SB 9.15.2-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.2-3

    The son of Śrutāyu was Vasumān; the son of Satyāyu, Śrutañjaya; the son of Raya, Eka; the son of Jaya, Amita; and the son of Vijaya, Bhīma. The son of Bhīma was Kāñcana; the son of Kāñcana was Hotraka; and the son of Hotraka was Jahnu, who drank all the water of the Ganges in one sip.
    , SB 9.15.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.8

    Thereafter, Ṛcīka Muni's wife and mother-in-law, each desiring a son, requested the Muni to prepare an oblation. Thus Ṛcīka Muni prepared one oblation for his wife with a brāhmaṇa mantra and another for his mother-in-law with a kṣatriya mantra. Then he went out to bathe.
    , SB 9.15.12-13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.12-13

    Satyavatī later became the sacred river Kauśikī to purify the entire world, and her son, Jamadagni, married Reṇukā, the daughter of Reṇu. By the semen of Jamadagni, many sons, headed by Vasumān, were born from the womb of Reṇukā. The youngest of them was named Rāma, or Paraśurāma.
    , SB 9.15.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.26

    Being puffed up by material power, Kārtavīryārjuna encouraged his men to steal Jamadagni's kāmadhenu. Thus the men forcibly took away the crying kāmadhenu, along with her calf, to Māhiṣmatī, Kārtavīryārjuna's capital.
    , SB 9.15.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.15.41

    My dear son, killing a king who is an emperor is more severely sinful than killing a brāhmaṇa. But now, if you become Kṛṣṇa conscious and worship the holy places, you can atone for this great sin.
    , SB 9.16.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.6

    Jamadagni then ordered his youngest son, Paraśurāma, to kill his brothers, who had disobeyed this order, and his mother, who had mentally committed adultery. Lord Paraśurāma, knowing the power of his father, who was practiced in meditation and austerity, killed his mother and brothers immediately.
    , SB 9.16.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.7

    Jamadagni, the son of Satyavatī, was very much pleased with Paraśurāma and asked him to take any benediction he liked. Lord Paraśurāma replied, "Let my mother and brothers live again and not remember having been killed by me. This is the benediction I ask."
    , SB 9.16.21-22plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.21-22

    After completing the sacrifice, Lord Paraśurāma gave the eastern direction to the hotā as a gift, the south to the brahmā, the west to the adhvaryu, the north to the udgātā, and the four corners—northeast, southeast, northwest and southwest—to the other priests. He gave the middle to Kaśyapa and the place known as Āryāvarta to the upadraṣṭā. Whatever remained he distributed among the sadasyas, the associate priests.
    , SB 9.16.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.23

    Thereafter, having completed the ritualistic sacrificial ceremonies, Lord Paraśurāma took the bath known as the avabhṛtha-snāna. Standing on the bank of the great river Sarasvatī, cleared of all sins, Lord Paraśurāma appeared like the sun in a clear, cloudless sky.
    , SB 9.16.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.29

    O King Parīkṣit, Viśvāmitra had 101 sons, of whom the middle one was known as Madhucchandā. In relation to him, all the other sons were celebrated as the Madhucchandās.
    , SB 9.16.30plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.30

    Viśvāmitra accepted the son of Ajīgarta known as Śunaḥśepha, who was born in the Bhṛgu dynasty and was also known as Devarāta, as one of his own sons. Viśvāmitra ordered his other sons to accept Śunaḥśepha as their eldest brother.
    , SB 9.16.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.36

    Viśvāmitra said, "O Kuśikas [descendants of Kauśika], this Devarāta is my son and is one of you. Please obey his orders." O King Parīkṣit, Viśvāmitra had many other sons, such as Aṣṭaka, Hārīta, Jaya and Kratumān.
    , SB 9.16.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.16.37

    Viśvāmitra cursed some of his sons and blessed the others, and he also adopted a son. Thus there were varieties in the Kauśika dynasty, but among all the sons, Devarāta was considered the eldest.
    , SB 9.17.1-3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.1-3

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: From Purūravā came a son named Āyu, whose very powerful sons were Nahuṣa, Kṣatravṛddha, Rajī, Rābha and Anenā. O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, now hear about the dynasty of Kṣatravṛddha. Kṣatravṛddha's son was Suhotra, who had three sons, named Kāśya, Kuśa and Gṛtsamada. From Gṛtsamada came Śunaka, and from him came Śaunaka, the great saint, the best of those conversant with the Ṛg Veda.
    , SB 9.17.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.7

    Alarka, the son of Dyumān, reigned over the earth for sixty-six thousand years, my dear King Parīkṣit. No one other than him has reigned over the earth for so long as a young man.
    , SB 9.17.10plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.10

    O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, all of these kings were descendants of Kāśi, and they could also be called descendants of Kṣatravṛddha. The son of Rābha was Rabhasa, from Rabhasa came Gambhīra, and from Gambhīra came a son named Akriya.
    , SB 9.17.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.17.17

    From Haryabala came a son named Sahadeva, and from Sahadeva came Hīna. The son of Hīna was Jayasena, and the son of Jayasena was Saṅkṛti. The son of Saṅkṛti was the powerful and expert fighter named Jaya. These kings were the members of the Kṣatravṛddha dynasty. Now let me describe to you the dynasty of Nahuṣa.
    , SB 9.18.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.18.5

    Mahārāja Parīkṣit said: Śukrācārya was a very powerful brāhmaṇa, and Mahārāja Yayāti was a kṣatriya. Therefore I am curious to know how there occurred this pratiloma marriage between a kṣatriya and a brāhmaṇa.
    , SB 9.18.6-7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.18.6-7

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: One day Vṛṣaparvā's daughter Śarmiṣṭhā, who was innocent but angry by nature, was walking with Devayānī, the daughter of Śukrācārya, and with thousands of friends, in the palace garden. The garden was full of lotuses and trees of flowers and fruits and was inhabited by sweetly singing birds and bumblebees.
    , SB 9.18.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.18.29

    Vṛṣaparvā wisely thought that Śukrācārya's displeasure would bring danger and that his pleasure would bring material gain. Therefore he carried out Śukrācārya's order and served him like a slave. He gave his daughter Śarmiṣṭhā to Devayānī, and Śarmiṣṭhā served Devayānī like a slave, along with thousands of other women.
    , SB 9.18.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.18.33

    Devayānī gave birth to Yadu and Turvasu, and Śarmiṣṭhā gave birth to Druhyu, Anu and Pūru.
    , SB 9.18.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.18.41

    O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, Yayāti similarly requested his sons Turvasu, Druhyu and Anu to exchange their youth for his old age, but because they were unaware of religious principles, they thought that their flickering youth was eternal, and therefore they refused to carry out their father's order.
    , SB 9.19.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.19.9

    Being very sorry, the he-goat, who was subservient to his wife, followed the she-goat on the road and tried his best to flatter her, but he could not pacify her.
    , SB 9.20.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.20.1

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, descendant of Mahārāja Bharata, I shall now describe the dynasty of Pūru, in which you were born, in which many saintly kings appeared, and from which many dynasties of brāhmaṇas began.
    , SB 9.20.4-5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.20.4-5

    Raudrāśva had ten sons, named Ṛteyu, Kakṣeyu, Sthaṇḍileyu, Kṛteyuka, Jaleyu, Sannateyu, Dharmeyu, Satyeyu, Vrateyu and Vaneyu. Of these ten sons, Vaneyu was the youngest. As the ten senses, which are products of the universal life, act under the control of life, these ten sons of Raudrāśva acted under Raudrāśva's full control. All of them were born of the Apsarā named Ghṛtācī.
    , SB 9.20.24-26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.20.24-26

    Mahārāja Bharata, the son of Duṣmanta, had the mark of Lord Kṛṣṇa's disc on the palm of his right hand, and he had the mark of a lotus whorl on the soles of his feet. By worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead with a grand ritualistic ceremony, he became the emperor and master of the entire world. Then, under the priesthood of Māmateya, Bhṛgu Muni, he performed fifty-five horse sacrifices on the bank of the Ganges, beginning from its mouth and ending at its source, and seventy-eight horse sacrifices on the bank of the Yamunā, beginning from the confluence at Prayāga and ending at the source. He established the sacrificial fire on an excellent site, and he distributed great wealth to the brāhmaṇas. Indeed, he distributed so many cows that each of thousands of brāhmaṇas had one badva [13,084] as his share.
    , SB 9.21.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.2

    O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, descendant of Pāṇḍu, Saṅkṛti had two sons, named Guru and Rantideva. Rantideva is famous in both this world and the next, for he is glorified not only in human society but also in the society of the demigods.
    , SB 9.21.3-5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.3-5

    Rantideva never endeavored to earn anything. He would enjoy whatever he got by the arrangement of providence, but when guests came he would give them everything. Thus he underwent considerable suffering, along with the members of his family. Indeed, he and his family members shivered for want of food and water, yet Rantideva always remained sober. Once, after fasting for forty-eight days, in the morning Rantideva received some water and some foodstuffs made with milk and ghee, but when he and his family were about to eat, a brāhmaṇa guest arrived.
    , SB 9.21.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.9

    With great respect, King Rantideva offered the balance of the food to the dogs and the master of the dogs, who had come as guests. The King offered them all respects and obeisances.
    , SB 9.21.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.13

    By offering my water to maintain the life of this poor caṇḍāla, who is struggling to live, I have been freed from all hunger, thirst, fatigue, trembling of the body, moroseness, distress, lamentation and illusion.
    , SB 9.21.21plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.21

    From King Hastī came three sons, named Ajamīḍha, Dvimīḍha and Purumīḍha. The descendants of Ajamīḍha, headed by Priyamedha, all achieved the position of brāhmaṇas.
    , SB 9.21.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.23

    The son of Jayadratha was Viśada, and his son was Syenajit. The sons of Syenajit were Rucirāśva, Dṛḍhahanu, Kāśya and Vatsa.
    , SB 9.21.36plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.21.36

    While Mahārāja Śāntanu was on a hunting excursion, he saw the male and female children lying in the forest, and out of compassion he took them home. Consequently, the male child was known as Kṛpa, and the female child was named Kṛpī. Kṛpī later became the wife of Droṇācārya.
    , SB 9.22.6plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.6

    The son of Kṛtī was Uparicara Vasu, and among his sons, headed by Bṛhadratha, were Kuśāmba, Matsya, Pratyagra and Cedipa. All the sons of Uparicara Vasu became rulers of the Cedi state.
    , SB 9.22.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.11

    From Ayutāyu came a son named Akrodhana, and his son was Devātithi. The son of Devātithi was Ṛkṣa, the son of Ṛkṣa was Dilīpa, and the son of Dilīpa was Pratīpa.
    , SB 9.22.12-13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.12-13

    The sons of Pratīpa were Devāpi, Śāntanu and Bāhlīka. Devāpi left the kingdom of his father and went to the forest, and therefore Śāntanu became the king. Śāntanu, who in his previous birth was known as Mahābhiṣa, had the ability to transform anyone from old age to youth simply by touching that person with his hands.
    , SB 9.22.14-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.14-15

    Because the King was able to make everyone happy for sense gratification, primarily by the touch of his hand, his name was Śāntanu. Once, when there was no rainfall in the kingdom for twelve years and the King consulted his learned brahminical advisors, they said, "You are faulty for enjoying the property of your elder brother. For the elevation of your kingdom and home, you should return the kingdom to him."
    , SB 9.22.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.25

    Bādarāyaṇa, Śrī Vyāsadeva, following the order of his mother, Satyavatī, begot three sons, two by the womb of Ambikā and Ambālikā, the two wives of his brother Vicitravīrya, and the third by Vicitravīrya's maidservant. These sons were Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Pāṇḍu and Vidura.
    , SB 9.22.27-28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.27-28

    Pāṇḍu was restrained from sexual life because of having been cursed by a sage, and therefore his three sons Yudhiṣṭhira, Bhīma and Arjuna were begotten through the womb of his wife, Kuntī, by Dharmarāja, by the demigod controlling the wind, and by the demigod controlling the rain. Pāṇḍu's second wife, Mādrī, gave birth to Nakula and Sahadeva, who were begotten by the two Aśvinī-kumāras. The five brothers, headed by Yudhiṣṭhira, begot five sons through the womb of Draupadī. These five sons were your uncles.
    , SB 9.22.35plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.35

    My dear King, your four sons—Janamejaya, Śrutasena, Bhīmasena and Ugrasena—are very powerful. Janamejaya is the eldest.
    , SB 9.22.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.39

    The son of Śatānīka will be Sahasrānīka, and from him will come the son named Aśvamedhaja. From Aśvamedhaja will come Asīmakṛṣṇa, and his son will be Nemicakra.
    , SB 9.22.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.41

    From Śuciratha will come the son named Vṛṣṭimān, and his son, Suṣeṇa, will be the emperor of the entire world. The son of Suṣeṇa will be Sunītha, his son will be Nṛcakṣu, and from Nṛcakṣu will come a son named Sukhīnala.
    , SB 9.22.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.22.49

    From Subala will come Sunītha; from Sunītha, Satyajit; from Satyajit, Viśvajit; and from Viśvajit, Ripuñjaya. All of these personalities will belong to the dynasty of Bṛhadratha, which will rule the world for one thousand years.
    , SB 9.23.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.1

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Anu, the fourth son of Yayāti, had three sons, named Sabhānara, Cakṣu and Pareṣṇu. O King, from Sabhānara came a son named Kālanara, and from Kālanara came a son named Sṛñjaya.
    , SB 9.23.3-4plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.3-4

    The four sons of Uśīnara were Śibi, Vara, Kṛmi and Dakṣa, and from Śibi again came four sons, named Vṛṣādarbha, Sudhīra, Madra and Kekaya. The son of Titikṣu was Ruṣadratha. From Ruṣadratha came Homa; from Homa, Sutapā; and from Sutapā, Bali.
    , SB 9.23.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.11

    The sons of Pṛthulākṣa were Bṛhadratha, Bṛhatkarmā and Bṛhadbhānu. From the eldest, Bṛhadratha, came a son named Bṛhanmanā, and from Bṛhanmanā came a son named Jayadratha.
    , SB 9.23.23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.23

    The sons of Bhadrasena were known as Durmada and Dhanaka. Dhanaka was the father of Kṛtavīrya and also of Kṛtāgni, Kṛtavarmā and Kṛtaujā.
    , SB 9.23.30-31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.30-31

    O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, because Yadu, Madhu and Vṛṣṇi each inaugurated a dynasty, their dynasties are known as Yādava, Mādhava and Vṛṣṇi. The son of Yadu named Kroṣṭā had a son named Vṛjinavān. The son of Vṛjinavān was Svāhita; the son of Svāhita, Viṣadgu; the son of Viṣadgu, Citraratha; and the son of Citraratha, Śaśabindu. The greatly fortunate Śaśabindu, who was a great mystic, possessed fourteen opulences and was the owner of fourteen great jewels. Thus he became the emperor of the world.
    , SB 9.23.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.37

    Śaibyā said, "I am sterile and have no co-wife. How can this girl be my daughter-in-law? Please tell me." Jyāmagha replied, "My dear Queen, I shall see that you indeed have a son and that this girl will be your daughter-in-law."
    , SB 9.23.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.23.38

    Long, long ago, Jyāmagha had satisfied the demigods and Pitās by worshiping them. Now, by their mercy, Jyāmagha's words came true. Although Śaibyā was barren, by the grace of the demigods she became pregnant and in due course of time gave birth to a child named Vidarbha. Before the child's birth, the girl had been accepted as a daughter-in-law, and therefore Vidarbha actually married her when he grew up.
    , SB 9.24.6-8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.6-8

    The son of Anu was Puruhotra, the son of Puruhotra was Ayu, and the son of Ayu was Sātvata. O great Āryan King, Sātvata had seven sons, named Bhajamāna, Bhaji, Divya, Vṛṣṇi, Devāvṛdha, Andhaka and Mahābhoja. From Bhajamāna by one wife came three sons—Nimloci, Kiṅkaṇa and Dhṛṣṭi. And from his other wife came three other sons—Śatājit, Sahasrājit and Ayutājit.
    , SB 9.24.10-11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.10-11

    "It has been decided that among human beings Babhru is the best and that Devāvṛdha is equal to the demigods. Because of the association of Babhru and Devāvṛdha, all of their descendants, numbering 14,065, achieved liberation." In the dynasty of King Mahābhoja, who was exceedingly religious, there appeared the Bhoja kings.
    , SB 9.24.12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.12

    O King, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who can suppress your enemies, the sons of Vṛṣṇi were Sumitra and Yudhājit. From Yudhājit came Śini and Anamitra, and from Anamitra came a son named Nighna.
    , SB 9.24.13plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.13

    The two sons of Nighna were Satrājita and Prasena. Another son of Anamitra was another Śini, and his son was Satyaka.
    , SB 9.24.16-18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.16-18

    The names of these twelve were Āsaṅga, Sārameya, Mṛdura, Mṛduvit, Giri, Dharmavṛddha, Sukarmā, Kṣetropekṣa, Arimardana, Śatrughna, Gandhamāda and Pratibāhu. These brothers also had a sister named Sucārā. From Akrūra came two sons, named Devavān and Upadeva. Citraratha had many sons, headed by Pṛthu and Vidūratha, all of whom were known as belonging to the dynasty of Vṛṣṇi.
    , SB 9.24.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.19

    Kukura, Bhajamāna, Śuci and Kambalabarhiṣa were the four sons of Andhaka. The son of Kukura was Vahni, and his son was Vilomā.
    , SB 9.24.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.20

    The son of Vilomā was Kapotaromā, and his son was Anu, whose friend was Tumburu. From Anu came Andhaka; from Andhaka, Dundubhi; and from Dundubhi, Avidyota. From Avidyota came a son named Punarvasu.
    , SB 9.24.21-23plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.21-23

    Punarvasu had a son and a daughter, named Āhuka and Āhukī respectively, and Āhuka had two sons, named Devaka and Ugrasena. Devaka had four sons, named Devavān, Upadeva, Sudeva and Devavardhana, and he also had seven daughters, named Śāntidevā, Upadevā, Śrīdevā, Devarakṣitā, Sahadevā, Devakī and Dhṛtadevā. Dhṛtadevā was the eldest. Vasudeva, the father of Kṛṣṇa, married all these sisters.
    , SB 9.24.24plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.24

    Kaṁsa, Sunāmā, Nyagrodha, Kaṅka, Śaṅku, Suhū, Rāṣṭrapāla, Dhṛṣṭi and Tuṣṭimān were the sons of Ugrasena.
    , SB 9.24.28-31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.28-31

    Through Māriṣā, King Śūra begot Vasudeva, Devabhāga, Devaśravā, Ānaka, Sṛñjaya, Śyāmaka, Kaṅka, Śamīka, Vatsaka and Vṛka. These ten sons were spotlessly pious personalities. When Vasudeva was born, the demigods from the heavenly kingdom sounded kettledrums. Therefore Vasudeva, who provided the proper place for the appearance of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, was also known as Ānakadundubhi. The five daughters of King Śūra, named Pṛthā, Śrutadevā, Śrutakīrti, Śrutaśravā and Rājādhidevī, were Vasudeva's sisters. Śūra gave Pṛthā to his friend Kunti, who had no issue, and therefore another name of Pṛthā was Kuntī.
    , SB 9.24.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.34

    The sun-god said: O beautiful Pṛthā, your meeting with the demigods cannot be fruitless. Therefore, let me place my seed in your womb so that you may bear a son. I shall arrange to keep your virginity intact, since you are still an unmarried girl.
    , SB 9.24.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.38

    King Dhṛṣṭaketu, the King of Kekaya, married Śrutakīrti, another sister of Kuntī's. Śrutakīrti had five sons, headed by Santardana.
    , SB 9.24.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.46

    Vasudeva, by the womb of his wife Rohiṇī, begot sons such as Bala, Gada, Sāraṇa, Durmada, Vipula, Dhruva, Kṛta and others.
    , SB 9.24.47-48plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.47-48

    From the womb of Pauravī came twelve sons, including Bhūta, Subhadra, Bhadrabāhu, Durmada and Bhadra. Nanda, Upananda, Kṛtaka, Śūra and others were born from the womb of Madirā. Bhadrā [Kauśalyā] gave birth to only one son, named Keśī.
    , SB 9.24.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.52

    By the semen of Vasudeva in the womb of Devarakṣitā, nine sons were born, headed by Gadā. Vasudeva, who was religion personified, also had a wife named Sahadevā, by whose womb he begot eight sons, headed by Śruta and Pravara.
    , SB 9.24.65plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.65

    Kṛṣṇa's face is decorated with ornaments, such as earrings resembling sharks. His ears are beautiful, His cheeks brilliant, and His smiling attractive to everyone. Whoever sees Lord Kṛṣṇa sees a festival. His face and body are fully satisfying for everyone to see, but the devotees are angry at the creator for the disturbance caused by the momentary blinking of their eyes.
    , SB 9.24.67plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 9.24.67

    Thereafter, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa created a misunderstanding between family members just to diminish the burden of the world. Simply by His glance, He annihilated all the demoniac kings on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra and declared victory for Arjuna. Finally, He instructed Uddhava about transcendental life and devotion and then returned to His abode in His original form.
    , SB 10.1.2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.1.2

    O best of munis, you have also described the descendants of Yadu, who were very pious and strictly adherent to religious principles. Now, if you will, kindly describe the wonderful, glorious activities of Lord Viṣṇu, or Kṛṣṇa, who appeared in that Yadu dynasty with Baladeva, His plenary expansion.
    , SB 10.1.5-7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.1.5-7

    Taking the boat of Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, my grandfather Arjuna and others crossed the ocean of the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, in which such commanders as Bhīṣmadeva resembled great fish that could very easily have swallowed them. By the mercy of Lord Kṛṣṇa, my grandfathers crossed this ocean, which was very difficult to cross, as easily as one steps over the hoofprint of a calf. Because my mother surrendered unto Lord Kṛṣṇa's lotus feet, the Lord, Sudarśana-cakra in hand, entered her womb and saved my body, the body of the last remaining descendant of the Kurus and the Pāṇḍavas, which was almost destroyed by the fiery weapon of Aśvatthāmā. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, appearing within and outside of all materially embodied living beings by His own potency in the forms of eternal time—that is, as Paramātmā and as virāṭ-rūpa—gave liberation to everyone, either as cruel death or as life. Kindly enlighten me by describing His transcendental characteristics.
    , SB 10.1.26plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.1.26

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After thus advising the demigods and pacifying mother earth, the very powerful Lord Brahmā, who is the master of all other Prajāpatis and is therefore known as Prajāpati-pati, returned to his own abode, Brahmaloka.
    , SB 10.1.33plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.1.33

    O beloved son, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, when the bride and bridegroom were ready to start, conchshells, bugles, drums and kettledrums all vibrated in concert for their auspicious departure.
    , SB 10.2.11-12plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.11-12

    Lord Kṛṣṇa blessed Māyādevī by saying: In different places on the surface of the earth, people will give you different names, such as Durgā, Bhadrakālī, Vijayā, Vaiṣṇavī, Kumudā, Caṇḍikā, Kṛṣṇā, Mādhavī, Kanyakā, Māyā, Nārāyaṇī, Īśānī, Śāradā and Ambikā.
    , SB 10.2.37plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.2.37

    Even while engaged in various activities, devotees whose minds are completely absorbed at Your lotus feet, and who constantly hear, chant, contemplate and cause others to remember Your transcendental names and forms, are always on the transcendental platform, and thus they can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
    , SB 10.3.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.18

    One who considers his visible body, which is a product of the three modes of nature, to be independent of the soul is unaware of the basis of existence, and therefore he is a rascal. Those who are learned have rejected his conclusion because one can understand through full discussion that with no basis in soul, the visible body and senses would be insubstantial. Nonetheless, although his conclusion has been rejected, a foolish person considers it a reality.
    , SB 10.3.28plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.28

    My Lord, because You dispel all the fear of Your devotees, I request You to save us and give us protection from the terrible fear of Kaṁsa. Your form as Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is appreciated by yogīs in meditation. Please make this form invisible to those who see with material eyes.
    , SB 10.3.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.39

    Being husband and wife but always sonless, you were attracted by sexual desires, for by the influence of devamāyā, transcendental love, you wanted to have Me as your son. Therefore you never desired to be liberated from this material world.
    , SB 10.3.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.3.53

    Exhausted by the labor of childbirth, Yaśodā was overwhelmed with sleep and unable to understand what kind of child had been born to her.
    , SB 10.4.25plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.25

    When Devakī saw her brother actually repentant while explaining ordained events, she was relieved of all anger. Similarly, Vasudeva was also free from anger. Smiling, he spoke to Kaṁsa as follows.
    , SB 10.4.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.39

    The foundation of all the demigods is Lord Viṣṇu, who lives and is worshiped wherever there are religious principles, traditional culture, the Vedas, cows, brāhmaṇas, austerities, and sacrifices with proper remuneration.
    , SB 10.4.41plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.41

    The brāhmaṇas, the cows, Vedic knowledge, austerity, truthfulness, control of the mind and senses, faith, mercy, tolerance and sacrifice are the different parts of the body of Lord Viṣṇu, and they are the paraphernalia for a godly civilization.
    , SB 10.4.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.4.46

    My dear King, when a man persecutes great souls, all his benedictions of longevity, beauty, fame, religion, blessings and promotion to higher planets will be destroyed.
    , SB 10.5.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.5.9

    The gopī wives of the cowherd men were very pleased to hear that mother Yaśodā had given birth to a son, and they began to decorate themselves very nicely with proper dresses, ornaments, black ointment for the eyes, and so on.
    , SB 10.5.17plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.5.17

    The most fortunate Rohiṇī, the mother of Baladeva, was honored by Nanda Mahārāja and Yaśodā, and thus she also dressed gorgeously and decorated herself with a necklace, a garland and other ornaments. She was busy wandering here and there to receive the women who were guests at the festival.
    , SB 10.6.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.6.3

    My dear King, wherever people in any position perform their occupational duties of devotional service by chanting and hearing [śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ], there cannot be any danger from bad elements. Therefore there was no need for anxiety about Gokula while the Supreme Personality of Godhead was personally present.
    , SB 10.6.9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.6.9

    Pūtanā Rākṣasī's heart was fierce and cruel, but she looked like a very affectionate mother. Thus she resembled a sharp sword in a soft sheath. Although seeing her within the room, Yaśodā and Rohiṇī, overwhelmed by her beauty, did not stop her, but remained silent because she treated the child like a mother.
    , SB 10.6.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.6.20

    The child was thoroughly washed with cow urine and then smeared with the dust raised by the movements of the cows. Then different names of the Lord were applied with cow dung on twelve different parts of His body, beginning with the forehead, as done in applying tilaka. In this way, the child was given protection.
    , SB 10.6.27-29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.6.27-29

    The evil witches known as Ḍākinīs, Yātudhānīs and Kuṣmāṇḍas are the greatest enemies of children, and the evil spirits like Bhūtas, Pretas, Piśācas, Yakṣas, Rākṣasas and Vināyakas, as well as witches like Koṭarā, Revatī, Jyeṣṭhā, Pūtanā and Mātṛkā, are always ready to give trouble to the body, the life air and the senses, causing loss of memory, madness and bad dreams. Like the most experienced evil stars, they all create great disturbances, especially for children, but one can vanquish them simply by uttering Lord Viṣṇu's name, for when Lord Viṣṇu's name resounds, all of them become afraid and go away.
    , SB 10.7.1-2plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.7.1-2

    King Parīkṣit said: My lord, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, all the various activities exhibited by the incarnations of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are certainly pleasing to the ear and to the mind. Simply by one's hearing of these activities, the dirty things in one's mind immediately vanish. Generally we are reluctant to hear about the activities of the Lord, but Kṛṣṇa's childhood activities are so attractive that they are automatically pleasing to the mind and ear. Thus one's attachment for hearing about material things, which is the root cause of material existence, vanishes, and one gradually develops devotional service to the Supreme Lord, attachment for Him, and friendship with devotees who give us the contribution of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. If you think it fit, kindly speak about those activities of the Lord.
    , SB 10.7.13-15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.7.13-15

    When brāhmaṇas are free from envy, untruthfulness, unnecessary pride, grudges, disturbance by the opulence of others, and false prestige, their blessings never go in vain. Considering this, Nanda Mahārāja soberly took Kṛṣṇa on his lap and invited such truthful brāhmaṇas to perform a ritualistic ceremony according to the holy hymns of the Sāma Veda, Ṛg Veda and Yajur Veda. Then, while the hymns were being chanted, he bathed the child with water mixed with pure herbs, and after performing a fire ceremony, he sumptuously fed all the brāhmaṇas with first-class grains and other food.
    , SB 10.7.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.7.16

    Nanda Mahārāja, for the sake of the affluence of his own son Kṛṣṇa, gave the brāhmaṇas cows fully decorated with garments, flower garlands and gold necklaces. These cows, fully qualified to give ample milk, were given to the brāhmaṇas in charity, and the brāhmaṇas accepted them and bestowed blessings upon the whole family, and especially upon Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 10.8.8-9plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.8-9

    Kaṁsa is both a great diplomat and a very sinful man. Therefore, having heard from Yogamāyā, the daughter of Devakī, that the child who will kill him has already been born somewhere else, having heard that the eighth pregnancy of Devakī could not bring forth a female child, and having understood your friendship with Vasudeva, Kaṁsa, upon hearing that the purificatory process has been performed by me, the priest of the Yadu dynasty, may certainly consider all these points and suspect that Kṛṣṇa is the son of Devakī and Vasudeva. Then he might take steps to kill Kṛṣṇa. That would be a catastrophe.
    , SB 10.8.15plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.15

    For this son of yours there are many forms and names according to His transcendental qualities and activities. These are known to me, but people in general do not understand them.
    , SB 10.8.20plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.20

    Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: After Gargamuni, having instructed Nanda Mahārāja about Kṛṣṇa, departed for his own home, Nanda Mahārāja was very pleased and considered himself full of all good fortune.
    , SB 10.8.45plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.45

    The glories of the Supreme Personality of Godhead are studied through the three Vedas, the Upaniṣads, the literature of Sāṅkhya-yoga, and other Vaiṣṇava literature, yet mother Yaśodā considered that Supreme Person her ordinary child.
    , SB 10.8.46plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.8.46

    Having heard of the great fortune of mother Yaśodā, Parīkṣit Mahārāja inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī: O learned brāhmaṇa, mother Yaśodā's breast milk was sucked by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. What past auspicious activities did she and Nanda Mahārāja perform to achieve such perfection in ecstatic love?
    , SB 10.9.3plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.9.3

    Dressed in a saffron-yellow sari, with a belt tied about her full hips, mother Yaśodā pulled on the churning rope, laboring considerably, her bangles and earrings moving and vibrating and her whole body shaking. Because of her intense love for her child, her breasts were wet with milk. Her face, with its very beautiful eyebrows, was wet with perspiration, and mālatī flowers were falling from her hair.
    , SB 10.9.7plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.9.7

    Mother Yaśodā, after taking down the hot milk from the oven, returned to the churning spot, and when she saw that the container of yogurt was broken and that Kṛṣṇa was not present, she concluded that the breaking of the pot was the work of Kṛṣṇa.
    , SB 10.9.13-14plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.9.13-14

    The Supreme Personality of Godhead has no beginning and no end, no exterior and no interior, no front and no rear. In other words, He is all-pervading. Because He is not under the influence of the element of time, for Him there is no difference between past, present and future; He exists in His own transcendental form at all times. Being absolute, beyond relativity, He is free from distinctions between cause and effect, although He is the cause and effect of everything. That unmanifested person, who is beyond the perception of the senses, had now appeared as a human child, and mother Yaśodā, considering Him her own ordinary child, bound Him to the wooden mortar with a rope.
    , SB 10.10.38plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.10.38

    Henceforward, may all our words describe Your pastimes, may our ears engage in aural reception of Your glories, may our hands, legs and other senses engage in actions pleasing to You, and may our minds always think of Your lotus feet. May our heads offer our obeisances to everything within this world, because all things are also Your different forms, and may our eyes see the forms of Vaiṣṇavas, who are nondifferent from You.
    , SB 10.10.39plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.10.39

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued: The two young demigods thus offered prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Godhead, is the master of all and was certainly Gokuleśvara, the master of Gokula, He was bound to the wooden mortar by the ropes of the gopīs, and therefore, smiling widely, He spoke to the sons of Kuvera the following words.
    , SB 10.10.43plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.10.43

    Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The Supreme Personality of Godhead having spoken to the two demigods in this way, they circumambulated the Lord, who was bound to the wooden mortar, and offered obeisances to Him. After taking the permission of Lord Kṛṣṇa, they returned to their respective homes.
    , SB 10.12.29plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.12.29

    When Kṛṣṇa entered the mouth of Aghāsura, the demigods hidden behind the clouds exclaimed, "Alas! Alas!" But the friends of Aghāsura, like Kaṁsa and other demons, were jubilant.
    , SB 10.13.11plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.11

    Kṛṣṇa is yajña-bhuk—that is, He eats only offerings of yajña—but to exhibit His childhood pastimes, He now sat with His flute tucked between His waist and His tight cloth on His right side and with His horn bugle and cow-driving stick on His left. Holding in His hand a very nice preparation of yogurt and rice, with pieces of suitable fruit between His fingers, He sat like the whorl of a lotus flower, looking forward toward all His friends, personally joking with them and creating jubilant laughter among them as He ate. At that time, the denizens of heaven were watching, struck with wonder at how the Personality of Godhead, who eats only in yajña, was now eating with His friends in the forest.
    , SB 10.13.16plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.16

    Thereafter, when Kṛṣṇa was unable to find the calves, He returned to the bank of the river, but there He was also unable to see the cowherd boys. Thus He began to search for both the calves and the boys, as if He could not understand what had happened.
    , SB 10.13.31plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrīmad Bhāgavatam 10.13.31

    The cows had given birth to new calves, but while coming down from Govardhana Hill, the cows, because of increased affection for the older calves, allowed the older calves to drink milk from their milk bags and then began licking the calves' bodies in anxiety, as if wanting to swallow them.
    , Ādi 1.53plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 1.53

    "Prior to the cosmic creation, only I exist, and no phenomena exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist in everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.
    , Ādi 4.276plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 4.276

    Thus the auspicious invocation, the essential nature of the truth of Lord Caitanya, and the need for His appearance have been set forth in six verses.
    , Ādi 5.72plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 5.72

    "Where am I, a small creature of seven spans the measure of my own hand? I am enclosed in the universe composed of material nature, the total material energy, false ego, ether, air, water and earth. And what is Your glory? Unlimited universes pass through the pores of Your body just like particles of dust passing through the opening of a window."
    , Ādi 5.79plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 5.79

    "All these incarnations of Godhead are either plenary portions or parts of the plenary portions of the puruṣa-avatāras. But Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself. In every age He protects the world through His different features when the world is disturbed by the enemies of Indra."
    , Ādi 6.75plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 6.75

    "Through austerity and through renunciation of all attachments, we have become maidservants in the home of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is satisfied in Himself."
    , Ādi 8.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Ādi-līlā 8.19

    "The great sage Nārada said, 'My dear Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa is always ready to help you. He is your master, guru, God, very dear friend and head of your family. Yet sometimes He agrees to act as your servant or order-carrier. You are greatly fortunate because this relationship is possible only by bhakti-yoga. The Lord can give liberation [mukti] very easily, but He does not very easily give one bhakti-yoga, because by that process He is bound to the devotee.' "
    , Madhya 1.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 1.58

    "That very personality who stole away my heart during my youth is now again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of Caitra. The same fragrance of mālatī flowers is there, and the same sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Revā under the Vetasī tree. That is my desire."
    , Madhya 1.190plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 1.190

    "Dear Lord, let us inform you that no one is more sinful than us, nor is there any offender like us. Even if we wanted to mention our sinful activities, we would immediately become ashamed. And what to speak of giving them up!"
    , Madhya 2.18plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 2.18

    "[Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī used to lament:] 'Our Kṛṣṇa does not realize what we have suffered from injuries inflicted in the course of loving affairs. We are actually misused by love because love does not know where to strike and where not to strike. Even Cupid does not know of our very weakened condition. What should I tell anyone? No one can understand another's difficulties. Our life is actually not under our control, for youth will remain for two or three days and soon be finished. In this condition, O creator, what will be our destination?'
    , Madhya 6.108plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.108

    " 'I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is full of unlimited qualities and whose different potencies bring about agreement and disagreement between disputants. Thus the illusory energy again and again covers the self-realization of both disputants.'
    , Madhya 6.109plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.109

    " 'In almost all cases, whatever learned brāhmaṇas speak becomes accepted; nothing is impossible for one who takes shelter of My illusory energy and speaks under her influence.' "
    , Madhya 6.156plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.156

    " 'This living entity, covered by the influence of nescience, exists in different forms in the material condition. O King, he is thus proportionately freed from the influence of material energy, to a greater or lesser degree.'
    , Madhya 6.181plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.181

    " '[Addressing Lord Śiva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead said,] Please make the general populace averse to Me by imagining your own interpretation of the Vedas. Also, cover Me in such a way that people will take more interest in advancing material civilization just to propagate a population bereft of spiritual knowledge.'
    , Madhya 6.186plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.186

    " 'Those who are self-satisfied and unattracted by external material desires are also attracted to the loving service of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, whose qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful. Hari, the Personality of Godhead, is called Kṛṣṇa because He has such transcendentally attractive features.' "
    , Madhya 6.235plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 6.235

    " 'When a person unreservedly takes shelter of the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the unlimited, merciful Lord bestows His causeless mercy upon him. Thus he can pass over the insurmountable ocean of nescience. Those whose intelligence is fixed in the bodily conception, who think, "I am this body," are fit food for dogs and jackals. The Supreme Lord never bestows His mercy upon such people.' "
    , Madhya 8.182plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 8.182

    " 'If one asks about the origin of love of Kṛṣṇa, the answer is that the origin is in Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī alone. Who is the most dear friend of Kṛṣṇa? The answer again is Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī alone. No one else. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī's hair is very curly, Her two eyes are always moving to and fro, and Her breasts are firm. Since all transcendental qualities are manifest in Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, She alone is able to fulfill all the desires of Kṛṣṇa. No one else.'
    , Madhya 8.266plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 8.266

    " 'O my Lord, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, son of Vasudeva, O all-pervading Personality of Godhead, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. I meditate upon Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa because He is the Absolute Truth and the primeval cause of all causes of the creation, sustenance and destruction of the manifested universes. He is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations, and He is independent because there is no other cause beyond Him. It is He only who first imparted the Vedic knowledge unto the heart of Brahmājī, the original living being. By Him even the great sages and demigods are placed into illusion, as one is bewildered by the illusory representations of water seen in fire, or land seen on water. Only because of Him do the material universes, temporarily manifested by the reactions of the three modes of nature, appear factual, although they are unreal. I therefore meditate upon Him, Lord Sri Kṛṣṇa, who is eternally existent in the transcendental abode, which is forever free from the illusory representations of the material world. I meditate upon Him, for He is the Absolute Truth.' "
    , Madhya 10.146plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 10.146

    " 'The order of a great personality like a father must be executed without consideration because there is good fortune in such an order for both of us. In particular, there is good fortune for Me.' "
    , Madhya 11.8plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 11.8

    Greatly lamenting, the Lord then informed Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, " 'Alas, for a person who is seriously desiring to cross the material ocean and engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord without material motives, seeing a materialist engaged in sense gratification or seeing a woman who is similarly interested is more abominable than drinking poison willingly.' "
    , Madhya 11.118plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 11.118

    " 'When one is inspired by the Lord, who is sitting in everyone's heart, he does not care for social custom or Vedic regulative principles.' "
    , Madhya 13.77plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 13.77

    " 'Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Lord Kṛṣṇa, who is the worshipable Deity for all brahminical men, who is the well-wisher of cows and brāhmaṇas, and who is always benefiting the whole world. I offer my repeated obeisances to the Personality of Godhead, known as Kṛṣṇa and Govinda.'
    , Madhya 13.80plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 13.80

    " 'I am not a brāhmaṇa, I am not a kṣatriya, I am not a vaiśya or a śūdra. Nor am I a brahmacārī, a householder, a vānaprastha or a sannyāsī. I identify Myself only as the servant of the servant of the servant of the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the maintainer of the gopīs. He is like an ocean of nectar, and He is the cause of universal transcendental bliss. He is always existing with brilliance.' "
    , Madhya 13.121plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 13.121

    "That very personality who stole away my heart during my youth is now again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of Caitra. The same fragrance of mālatī flowers is there, and the same sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Revā under the Vetasī tree. That is my desire."
    , Madhya 15.110plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 15.110

    " 'The holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa is an attractive feature for many saintly, liberal people. It is the annihilator of all sinful reactions and is so powerful that save for the dumb who cannot chant it, it is readily available to everyone, including the lowest type of man, the caṇḍāla. The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is the controller of the opulence of liberation, and it is identical with Kṛṣṇa. Simply by touching the holy name with one's tongue, immediate effects are produced. Chanting the holy name does not depend on initiation, pious activities or the puraścaryā regulative principles generally observed before initiation. The holy name does not wait for all these activities. It is self-sufficient.' "
    , Madhya 15.180plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 15.180

    Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu continued, " 'O my Lord, O unconquerable one, O master of all potencies, please exhibit Your internal potency to conquer the nescience of all moving and inert living entities. Due to nescience, they accept all kinds of faulty things, thus provoking a fearful situation. O Lord, please show Your glories! You can do this very easily, for Your internal potency is beyond the external potency, and You are the reservoir of all opulence. You are also the demonstrator of the material potency. You are also always engaged in Your pastimes in the spiritual world. You exhibit Your reserved internal potency and sometimes exhibit the external potency by glancing over it. Thus You manifest Your pastimes. The Vedas confirm Your two potencies and accept both types of pastimes due to them.' "
    , Madhya 17.140plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 17.140

    " 'Those who are self-satisfied and unattracted by external material desires are also attracted to the loving service of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, whose qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful. Hari, the Personality of Godhead, is called Kṛṣṇa because He has such transcendentally attractive features.'
    , Madhya 17.212plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 17.212

    The female parrot said: "Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī's affection, Her exquisite beauty and good behavior, Her artistic dancing and chanting and Her poetic compositions are all so attractive that they attract the mind of Kṛṣṇa, who attracts the mind of everyone in the universe."
    , Madhya 18.1plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 18.1

    Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu traveled all over Vṛndāvana and pleased all living entities, moving and nonmoving, with His glances. The Lord took much personal pleasure in seeing everyone. In this way Lord Gaurāṅga traveled in Vṛndāvana.
    , Madhya 19.50plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.50

    " 'Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. Even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activities or mental speculation. Indeed, all respects should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am.' "
    , Madhya 19.186plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.186

    "Besides the five direct mellows, there are seven indirect mellows, known as laughter, wonder, chivalry, compassion, anger, disaster and fear.
    , Madhya 19.202plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.202

    " 'While Kṛṣṇa was joking with Rukmiṇī in Dvārakā, she was full of distress, fear and lamentation. She had also lost her intelligence. She dropped her hand bangles and the fan she was using to fan the Lord. Her hair became disarrayed, and she fainted and fell suddenly, appearing like a banana tree knocked down by high winds.'
    , Madhya 19.204plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.204

    " 'When mother Yaśodā saw all the universes within Kṛṣṇa's mouth, she was astonished for the time being. The Lord is worshiped like Indra and other demigods by the followers of the three Vedas, who offer Him sacrifices. He is worshiped as impersonal Brahman by saintly persons who understand His greatness through studying the Upaniṣads, as the puruṣa by great philosophers who analytically study the universe, as the all-pervading Supersoul by great yogīs, and as the Supreme Personality of Godhead by devotees. Nevertheless, mother Yaśodā considered the Lord her own son.'
    , Madhya 19.207-209plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 19.207-209

    " ' "My dearmost Kṛṣṇa, You are worshiping Me and giving up the company of all the other gopīs who wanted to enjoy themselves with You." Thinking like this, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī considered Herself Kṛṣṇa's most beloved gopī. She had become proud and had left the rāsa-līlā with Kṛṣṇa. In the deep forest She said, "My dear Kṛṣṇa, I cannot walk any more. You can take Me wherever You like." When Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī petitioned Kṛṣṇa in this way, Kṛṣṇa said, "Just get up upon My shoulders." As soon as Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī began to do so, He disappeared. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī then began to grieve over Her request and Kṛṣṇa's disappearance.'
    , Madhya 20.58plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.58

    " 'Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation. Indeed, all respects should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am.'
    , Madhya 20.115plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.115

    " 'This living entity, covered by the influence of nescience, exists in different forms in the material condition. O King, he is thus proportionately freed from the influence of material energy, to greater or lesser degrees.'
    , Madhya 20.173plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.173

    " 'In different Vedic scriptures, there are prescribed rules and regulative principles for worshiping different types of forms. When one is purified by these rules and regulations, he worships You, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although manifest in many forms, You are one.'
    , Madhya 20.242plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.242

    " 'The nine personalities mentioned are Vāsudeva, Saṅkarṣaṇa, Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Nārāyaṇa, Nṛsiṁha, Hayagrīva, Varāha and Brahmā.'
    , Madhya 20.262plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.262

    " 'Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa are the original efficient and material causes of the material world. As Mahā-Viṣṇu and the material energy, They enter into the material elements and create the diversities by multi-energies. Thus They are the cause of all causes.'
    , Madhya 20.270plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.270

    " 'In the spiritual world, there is neither the mode of passion, the mode of ignorance nor a mixture of both, nor is there adulterated goodness, nor the influence of time or māyā itself. Only the pure devotees of the Lord, who are worshiped both by demigods and by demons, reside in the spiritual world as the Lord's associates.'
    , Madhya 20.316plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.316

    " 'When the flame of one candle is expanded to another candle and placed in a different position, it burns separately, and its illumination is as powerful as the original candle. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, expands Himself in different forms as Viṣṇu, who is equally luminous, powerful and opulent. Let me worship that Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda.'
    , Madhya 20.359plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 20.359

    " 'I offer my obeisances unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, son of Vasudeva, who is the supreme all-pervading Personality of Godhead. I meditate upon Him, the transcendent reality, who is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell and by whom they are destroyed. I meditate upon that eternally effulgent Lord who is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations and yet is beyond them. It is He only who first imparted Vedic knowledge unto the heart of Brahmā, the first created being. Through Him this world, like a mirage, appears real even to great sages and demigods. Because of Him, the material universes, created by the three modes of nature, appear factual, although they are unreal. I meditate, therefore, upon Him, the Absolute Truth, who is eternally existent in His transcendental abode and who is forever free of illusion.'
    , Madhya 21.49plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 21.49

    " 'Below the planet named Goloka Vṛndāvana are the planets known as Devī-dhāma, Maheśa-dhāma and Hari-dhāma. These are opulent in different ways. They are managed by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Govinda, the original Lord. I offer my obeisances unto Him.'
    , Madhya 21.100plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 21.100

    " 'To exhibit the strength of His own spiritual potency, Lord Kṛṣṇa manifested a suitable form just for His pastimes in the material world. This form was wonderful even for Him and was the supreme abode of the wealth of good fortune. Its limbs were so beautiful that they increased the beauty of the ornaments worn on different parts of His body.'
    , Madhya 21.123plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 21.123

    " 'All men and women were accustomed to enjoying the beauty of the shining face of Lord Kṛṣṇa, as well as His sharklike earrings swinging on His ears. His beautiful features, His cheeks and His playful smiles all combined to form a constant festival for the eyes, and the blinking of the eyes became obstacles that impeded one from seeing that beauty. For this reason, men and women became very angry at the creator [Lord Brahmā].'
    , Madhya 22.19plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.19

    " 'When pure knowledge is beyond all material affinity but is not dedicated to the Supreme PersonaIity of Godhead [Kṛṣṇa], it does not appear very beautiful, although it is knowledge without a material tinge. What, then, is the use of fruitive activities-which are naturally painful from the beginning and transient by nature-if they are not utilized for the devotional service of the Lord? How can they be very attractive?'
    , Madhya 22.34plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.34

    " 'It is My vow that if one only once seriously surrenders unto Me, saying, "My dear Lord, from this day I am Yours," and prays to Me for courage, I shall immediately award courage to that person, and he will always remain safe from that time on.'
    , Madhya 22.52plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.52

    " 'O King Rahūgaṇa, without taking upon one's head the dust from the lotus feet of a pure devotee [a mahājana or mahātmā], one cannot attain devotional service. Devotional service is not possible to attain simply by undergoing severe austerities and penances, by gorgeously worshiping the Deity, or by strictly following the rules and regulations of the sannyāsa or gṛhastha order, nor by studying the Vedas, submerging oneself in water, or exposing oneself to fire or scorching sunlight.'
    , Madhya 22.63plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.63

    " 'By pouring water on the root of a tree, one automatically satisfies the trunk, branches and twigs. Similarly, by supplying food to the stomach, where it nourishes the life air, one satisfies all the senses. In the same way, by worshiping Kṛṣṇa and rendering Him service, one automatically satisfies all the demigods.'
    , Madhya 22.66plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.66

    " 'One who is expert in logic and understanding of revealed scriptures, and who always has firm conviction and deep faith that is not blind, is to be considered a topmost devotee in devotional service.'
    , Madhya 22.88-90plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.88-90

    " 'By association with worldly people, one becomes devoid of truthfulness, cleanliness, mercy, gravity, spiritual intelligence, shyness, austerity, fame, forgiveness, control of the mind, control of the senses, fortune and all opportunities. One should not at any time associate with a coarse fool who is bereft of the knowledge of self-realization and who is no more than a toy animal in the hands of a woman. The illusion and bondage that accrue to a man from attachment to any other object are not as complete as that resulting from association with a woman or with men too attached to women.'
    , Madhya 22.103plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.103

    " 'The living entity who is subjected to birth and death attains immortality when he gives up all material activities, dedicates his life to the execution of My order, and acts according to My directions. In this way he becomes fit to enjoy the spiritual bliss derived from exchanging loving mellows with Me.'
    , Madhya 22.110plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.110

    " 'O descendant of Bharata! O Mahārāja Parīkṣit! The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated in everyone's heart as Paramātmā, who is the supreme controller and who always removes the miseries of living entities, must always be heard about from reliable sources, and He must be glorified and remembered by one who wishes to become fearless.'
    , Madhya 22.141plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.141

    " 'One who has given up all material duties and taken full shelter at the lotus feet of Mukunda, who gives shelter to all, is not indebted to the demigods, great sages, ordinary living beings, relatives, friends, mankind or even one's forefathers who have passed away.'
    , Madhya 22.146plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.146

    " 'For one who is fully engaged in My devotional service, whose mind is fixed on Me in bhakti-yoga, the path of speculative knowledge and dry renunciation is not very beneficial.'
    , Madhya 22.155plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.155

    " 'When an advanced realized devotee hears about the affairs of the devotees of Vṛndāvana-in the mellows of śānta, dāsya, sakhya, vātsalya and mādhurya-he becomes inclined in that way, and his intelligence becomes attracted. Indeed, he begins to covet that particular type of devotion. When such covetousness is awakened, one's intelligence no longer depends on the instruction of śāstra, revealed scripture, logic or argument.'
    , Madhya 22.158plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 22.158

    " 'The advanced devotee who is inclined to spontaneous loving service should follow the activities of a particular associate of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana. He should execute service externally as a regulative devotee as well as internally from his self-realized position. Thus he should perform devotional service both externally and internally.'
    , Madhya 23.108plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 23.108

    " 'He for whom no one is put into difficulty and who is not disturbed by anxiety, who is liberated from jubilation, anger, fear and anxiety, is very dear to Me.
    , Madhya 23.111-112plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 23.111-112

    " 'One who is equal to friends and enemies, who is equipoised in honor and dishonor, heat and cold, happiness and distress, fame and infamy, who is always free from contamination, always grave and satisfied with anything, who doesn't care for any residence, and who is fixed in devotional service, is very dear to Me.
    , Madhya 24.5plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.5

    " 'Those who are self-satisfied and unattracted by external material desires are also attracted to the loving service of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, whose qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful. Hari, the Personality of Godhead, is called Kṛṣṇa because He has such transcendentally attractive features.'
    , Madhya 24.76plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.76

    " 'Prior to the cosmic creation, only I exist, and no phenomena exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist in everything, and after annihilation only I remain eternally.'
    , Madhya 24.88plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.88

    " 'Those who discuss the activities of Lord Kṛṣṇa are on the highest platform of devotional life, and they evince the symptoms of tears in the eyes and bodily jubilation. Such persons discharge devotional service to Kṛṣṇa without practicing the rules and regulations of the mystic yoga system. They possess all spiritual qualities, and they are elevated to the Vaikuṇṭha planets, which exist above us.'
    , Madhya 24.94plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.94

    " 'O best among the Bharatas [Arjuna], four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me—the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute.'
    , Madhya 24.172plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.172

    " 'Devotional perfection is very difficult to attain for two reasons. First, unless one is attached to Kṛṣṇa, he cannot attain devotional perfection even if he renders devotional service for a long time. Second, Kṛṣṇa does not easily deliver perfection in devotional service.'
    , Madhya 24.179plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.179

    " 'Kirāta, Hūna, Āndhra, Pulinda, Pulkaśa, Ābhīra, Śumbha, Yavana and the Khaśa races and even others who are addicted to sinful acts can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord due to His being the supreme power. I beg to offer my respectful obeisances unto Him.'
    , Madhya 24.190plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.190

    " 'Women, fourth-class men, uncivilized hill tribes, hunters and many others born of low families, as well as birds and beasts, can engage in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead-who acts very wonderfully-and follow the path of the devotees and take lessons from them. Although the ocean of nescience is vast, they can still cross over it. What, then, is the difficulty for those who are advanced in Vedic knowledge?'
    , Madhya 24.209plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.209

    " 'Kirāta, Hūna, Āndhra, Pulinda, Pulkaśa, Ābhīra, Śumbha, Yavana and the Khaśa races and even others who are addicted to sinful acts can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord due to His being the supreme power. I beg to offer my respectful obeisances unto Him.'
    , Madhya 24.293plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.293

    "When these thirty-two types of devotees are qualified with the words muni nirgrantha ca api, they can be increased in different ways and very soundly elaborated upon.
    , Madhya 24.313plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 24.313

    "[Lord Śiva said,] 'I may know; Śukadeva Gosvāmī, the son of Vyāsadeva, may know; and Vyāsadeva may know or may not know the Śrīmad Bhāgavatam. On the whole, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the spotless Purāṇa, can be learned only through devotional service, not by material intelligence, speculative methods or imaginary commentaries.' "
    , Madhya 25.113plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 25.113

    " 'Prior to the cosmic manifestation, only I exist, and no phenomena exist, either gross, subtle or primordial. After creation, only I exist in everything, and after annihilation, only I remain eternally.
    , Madhya 25.148plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 25.148

    " 'I offer my obeisances unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, son of Vasudeva, who is the supreme all-pervading Personality of Godhead. I meditate upon Him, the transcendent reality, who is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell and by whom they are destroyed. I meditate upon that eternally effulgent Lord who is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations and yet is beyond them. It is He only who first imparted Vedic knowledge unto the heart of Brahmā, the first created being. Through Him this world, like a mirage, appears real even to great sages and demigods. Because of Him, the material universes, created by the three modes of nature, appear to be factual, although they are unreal. I meditate therefore upon Him, the Absolute Truth, who is eternally existent in His transcendental abode, and who is forever free of illusion.
    , Madhya 25.159plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Madhya-līlā 25.159

    " 'Those who are self-satisfied and unattracted by external material desires are also attracted to the loving service of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, whose qualities are transcendental and whose activities are wonderful. Hari, the Personality of Godhead, is called Kṛṣṇa because He has such transcendentally attractive features.' "
    , Antya 1.78plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 1.78

    That very personality who stole my heart during my youth is now again my master. These are the same moonlit nights of the month of Caitra. The same fragrance of mālatī flowers is there, and the same sweet breezes are blowing from the kadamba forest. In our intimate relationship, I am also the same lover, yet still my mind is not happy here. I am eager to go back to that place on the bank of the Revā under the Vetasī tree. That is my desire."
    , Antya 1.145plugin-autotooltip__small plugin-autotooltip_bigŚrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Antya-līlā 1.145

    "Upon seeing peacock feathers in front of Her, this girl suddenly begins trembling. When She sometimes sees a necklace of guñjā [small conchshells], She sheds tears and c